MACKENZIE'S 
 
 MEMORIALS OF THE SIEGE OF DERRY 
 
 INCLUDING HIS 
 
 NAKRATIVE AND ITS VINDICATION. 
 
 WITH AN INTRODUCTION AND NOTES, 
 
 BY 
 
 W. D. KILLEN, D.D. 
 
 assembly's college, BELFAST. 
 
 BELFAST: C. AITCHISON, 9, HIGH STREET. 
 
 LONDON: HAMILTON, ADAMS, & CO. 
 
 MDCCCLXI. 
 
 ^25 1 
 

 Qs^ 
 
 TO 
 
 %\n Scir. lak Sna^ Scfilk, 
 
 ONE OF THE ' SUCCESSOKS OP THE REV. JOHN MACKENZIE IN THE PRESBYTERIAN 
 
 MINISTRY AT COOKSTOWN : 
 
 THIS EEPRINT 
 
 OF THE 
 
 NARRATIVE OF THE SIEGE OF LONDONDERRY, AND ITS VINDICATION, 
 
 IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED, 
 
 BY 
 
 %\t i^it0r. 
 
 / n 
 
 6^±i% 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Introduction 
 
 NARRATIVE OF THE SIEGE. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 vii 
 
 PUEFACK 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 The Transactions of the City of Derry, from the Shutting of the Gates to the 
 Descent of the Irish Army 
 
 Chap. II. 
 The Affairs of the other parts of Ulster and Sligo 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 What passed at Derry. from the Retreat of the British forces from Coleraine thither, 
 till the time that King James' Army appeared before the town 
 
 Chap. IY. 
 
 The Change of Government in Derrv 
 
 Chap. V 
 The Siege 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 The New E.stablishnient by Major-General Kirke 
 
 Appendix of Documents :— 
 
 1. Letter from the inhabitants of Derry to Lord Mountjoy 
 
 2. Letter from the inhabitants of Derry to tbe Society at London 
 
 3. Letter to David Caii-ns, Esq., from Enniskillea 
 
 4. Declaration of the inhabitants of Derry 
 
 5. Articles of Agreement between Lord Mountjoy and the City of Derry 
 
 6. The Antrim Association's Declaration . . 
 
 7. The King's Letter to Ireland by Captain Leighton 
 
 8. The Declaration of the Protestants of Sligo . . . . . . ^^ 
 
 9. Colonel Lundy's Instructions 
 
 17 
 
 29 
 
 39 
 
 0/ 
 
 69 
 59 
 60 
 60 
 61 
 62 
 63 
 0.3 
 64 
 
VI 
 
 1, 1089 
 
 10. Captain James Hamilton's Instructions 
 
 11. The King's Letter to Lundy 
 
 12. Instructions to David Cairns, Esq. . . 
 
 13. Certiiicate to David Caii-ns, Esq. 
 
 14. Articles at a Council of War at Derry, 10th Apr 
 35. Orders and Instructions to John Cunningham, Esq. . . 
 
 16. Additional Instructions to John Cunningham, Esq. . • 
 
 17. Tiffin's and Lyndon's Certificate to Colonel Cunningham 
 
 18. Instructions to Robert Lundy, Esq. 
 
 19. Proposals to be made by the people of Derry to General Hamilton 
 
 20. Commission of the Deputies 
 
 21. Certificate to Louther 
 
 22. Twisleton's Certificate 
 
 23. Account of the Ofiicers killed and taken by the besieged 
 21:. Account of the Bombs thrown into the city 
 
 25. Account of the Subsistence out of the stores to the soldiers 
 
 2G. Names of Conforming and Non-conforming Ministers in the city d 
 
 uring the siege 
 
 64 
 65 
 65 
 65 
 66 
 66 
 67 
 07 
 68 
 OS 
 70 
 71 
 71 
 71 
 72 
 72 
 
 7;j 
 
 SUPPLEMEN T — Osborne's Viudication 
 
 DR. WALKER'S INVISIBLE CHAMPION FOILED 
 
 73 
 83 
 
INTRODUCTION, 
 
 The Siege of Loncloncleny in 1689 has been justly described by Lord Macaulay as " the most 
 memorable in the annals of the British Isles." The city was closely invested from the 18th 
 of April to the 1st of August ; and though reduced by famine to little more than half their 
 original numbers, and obliged to live on food to the use of which nothing but dire necessity could 
 have reconciled them, its brave defenders continued fearlessly to withstand the foe, and to 
 persist in their cry of ' No Surrender.' Their resolution was not sustained by the genius and 
 enthusiasm of a great military chief; for neither Baker or Mitchelbm-n possessed more than 
 average ability : it was the loftier inspiration of a love of truth and liberty. Animated by 
 this principle every common soldier became a hero. 
 
 The announcement of the raising of the siege diffused joy throughout the Protestants of 
 the three Kingdoms. The successfid defence of the Maiden City had humbled a tyrant, and 
 prevented him from extending to Scotland and England the horrors of civil war. No wonder 
 that the victors were greeted with the applause of the Empire. 
 
 Upwards of six weeks before the termination of the siege, a fleet of thirty sail, carrying 
 troops, arms, and provisions for the relief of the town, appeared at the mouth of the Lough. 
 This armament was under the command of Kirke — a man of the worst character, who 
 had already acquired a most unenviable notoriety by his cruelties in the West of 
 England at the close of Monmouth's rebellion. It has been thought strange that William 
 entrusted the care of such an expedition to so atrocious a scoundrel. But the new Sovereign 
 did not well know whom to trust : he was surrounded by traitors ; and he, perhaps, considered 
 that the Major General might be as safely employed at Derry as elsewhere. Kirke's conduct 
 soon showed that he had no heart for the service. Had he boldly proceeded up the Lough 
 when he first came in sight of the beleaguered city, he could at once have relieved the 
 garrison ; for the boom across the river was not yet completed, and there was no obstacle of 
 importance to obstruct the passage. A man of slcill should not have been deteiTed by so 
 puny an affair as the boom itself ; as, at the Siege of Antwerp, upwards of a century before, 
 means had been found to burst through a framework fifty fold more formidable. But Kirke 
 had no taste for prompt action. James had lately arrived in Ireland with money and war- 
 like stores from France : almost the whole country now acknowledged his authority ; his 
 partisans were in arms in Scotland ; and many in England were beginning to look wistfully 
 towards the expatriated sovereign. At such a crisis Kirke might deem it prudent to watch 
 the course of events, and not to increase the irritation of his old master by displaying any 
 superfluous bravery in the cause of William.* With the soldiers and citizens of Derry the 
 Major-General had little sympathy. The men who were exhibiting such prodigies of valour 
 in defence of the last refuge of Irish Protestantism, and who were meanwhile dining on 
 salted hides or horse flesh, were, with some exceptions, the co-religionists of the Presbyterians 
 
 * Sir John Fenwick, who was executed in 1696 as a conspirator against the life of King William, 
 states in his Confession that, " at his going into Ireland Major-General Kirke had promised to go in" 
 for King James. Dalr ample' s Memoirs, III. Appendix, 278. Though this Confession artfully im- 
 plicates the friends of William, it is, as Lord Macaulay has stated, " made up of stories too true for 
 the most part." History of England, FJI. 351. ZowcZow 1800. 
 
VIU 
 
 of Scotland and the Puritans of England ; and such were the men whom, of all otliers, Kirke 
 abhorred. The rude soldier, who delighted to drink the health of Judge Jeffreys, could not 
 be expected to peril his life for the friends of John Howe and Richard Baxter. It was, 
 therefore, not at all singular that he remained so long inactive. When the besieged were 
 perishing with hunger, even a Chui'ch Dignitary liad been heard to say — " no matter how 
 many of them die — they are but a pack of Scotch Presbyterians."* 
 
 Lord Macaulay ascribes the deliverance of Derry to a despatch signed by Schomberg, in 
 which Kirke was peremptorily commanded to attack the boom. But if other agencies had 
 not been at work it is probable that the Major-General would have contrived to evade the 
 performance of the dangerous commission. He had long before been expressly required to 
 relieve the place ; and yet, when the difficulties were much less to be feared, he had found 
 apologies for procrastination. There was now, however, a pressure from another quarter, 
 which he did not deem it convenient to disregard. The minister who had persuaded the 
 apprentice boys to shut the gates — the intrepid James Gordon, of Glendermot — had found his 
 way on board the little fleet, and had been exhorting some of the officers and men to attempt 
 the passage to Derry. Kirke heard of his proceedings ; stormed, cursed, and threatened to 
 hang him ; but the God-fearing preacher was not to be intimidated by any blaspheming 
 bully. Mr. Gordon, who was well acquainted with the locality, pointed out to the Com- 
 mander how the impediment of the boom could be surmounted, and informed him that 
 Captain Browning and others were prepared to encounter the hazard of the enterprise. 
 Kirke now felt that his own head was in danger should he not make an immediate effort to 
 aid the besieged. Were the city, in the meantime, captured, he could not hope, confronted 
 with witnesses such as Gordon and Browning, to convince either Schomberg or the King 
 that he had faithfully done his duty.t He was thus compelled to give the orders which 
 issued in the relief of Derry. 
 
 Mr. Gordon, who had passed over to Scotland about the beginning of the year, returned 
 there immediately after the siege, and became minister of the now far-famed parish of 
 Cardross. He survived his removal from Ireland ouly a few years ; but the tradition that 
 he had instigated Kirke to attempt the breaking of the boom was long preserved among his 
 Scottish parishioners. Wodrow, who was ten years of age at the time of the siege, and who 
 was, subsequently, well acquainted with the people of Cardross, heard the story from more 
 than one intelligent and respectable witness. J Lord Macaulay rejects it as "the gossip of 
 a country parish in Dumbartonshire ;" but the author of " The History of the Sufferings of 
 the Church of Scotland," though not so brilliant a writer, was quite as good a judge of 
 evidence as the great essayist ; and many of the statements which adorn the most graphic 
 descriptions of the " History of England," rest on the authority of " gossip" not nearly so 
 well authenticated. That Mr. Gordon claimed the credit of the relief of Derry there can be 
 no reasonable doubt ; and that his version of the affair is clear, consistent, and correct as to 
 details, cannot be disputed. His account of the manner in which Kirke at fii'st resented his 
 interference, contains internal evidence of its trutli, for the Major-General is exhibited to the 
 life when he is represented as pouring forth imprecations, and threatening to hang a Presby- 
 terian minister. 
 
 * Apology for the Failures charged on the Eev. Mr. Geo. Walker's Printed Account of the late 
 Siege of Derry, p. 18. 
 
 + As it was, he narrowly escaped a court-martial. " There was a Council of War designed be- 
 tween Major-General Kirke and Sir Heni-y Inglesby, about the business of Derry, the latter saying that 
 Derry might easily have been relieved much sooner, with a great deal more to that purpose, but it 
 came to nothing, and was no more talked of." — Story's Impartial History of the Wars of Ireland, p. 
 21. Loudon, 1093. 
 
 t See Note. n. 54 of this volume. 
 
When this brutal commander entered the rejoicing city a few days after the breaking; of 
 the boom, he fully sustained his infamous reputation. The men who had so nobly fought 
 the battle of civil and religious freedom were entitled to an ample recompense. Tliey were 
 woefully disappointed. The weak and sick soldiers, who wished to resume their industrial 
 occupations, were denied assistance out of the public stores ; and many of them, on their 
 way homewards, perislied by starvation. The regiments were remodelled ; and not a few of 
 the officers, instead of obtaining promotion, were immediately reduced. Strangers who had 
 taken no part in the siege supplanted captains who had endured its privations and perils. 
 The treatment experienced by Colonel Adam Murray was superlatively base. Murray was 
 the bravest of the brave : he had charged Luudy to his face with treachery, and had com- 
 pelled him to resign a trust wliich he betrayed : he had taken charge of the city during the 
 short interregnum created by the traitor's expulsion ; and, had he pleased, he might have 
 continued Governor, as he had won the hearts of both citizens and soldiers. Dm-ing the 
 siege, wherever there was hard fighting, Murray's athletic form was seen, and his manly 
 voice was heard cheering on the Protestant combatants : his very name carried terror 
 through the ranks of the enemy : he was now slowly recovering from wounds received a few 
 days before the deliverance of the city, and he had every right to expect the rewards of dis- 
 tinguished fidelity and valour. But it soon transpired that his regiment was to be joined to 
 another under the command of a new colonel, and that he was to be deprived even of the 
 favourite horse which had borne him through many a bloody struggle ! ' His men, no longer 
 permitted to follow a leader whom they loved as a father, and admired as the very soul of 
 chivalry, withdrew in disgust from the service. It was in vain to attempt to remonstrate 
 with such a despot as the Major-General. When one officer ventured to complain, Kirke, 
 true to his character, ordered a gallows forthwith to be erected, and threatened to hang the 
 murmurer. 
 
 But this imprincipled chief was not unmindful of his OAvn interests. Aware that his 
 conduct in the Lough was not above suspicion, he endeavom'ed to stifle inquiry by a piece of 
 rather dexterous management. An address to the King and Queen was drawn up in the 
 name of the officers and gentlemen of the city, and in this document there was a special 
 acknowledgment of "the indefatigable care of Major-General Kirke." Some, probably, 
 subscribed the paper without reading it ; whilst others, who were aware of its contents, and 
 who objected to the compliment paid to the commander, deemed it imprudent to incur the 
 suspicion of disloyalty by withholding their signatures. 
 
 The next care of Kirke was the selection of a suitable representative to present the 
 address to William and ]\Iary. His choice rested on Mr. George Walker, a beneficed clergy- 
 man of the county of Tyrone, who had acted a conspicuous part throughout the siege. 
 Many were dissatisfied with the selection of an agent who had himself fallen under some 
 suspicion, but they did not care to oppose the nomination of the Major-General ; and the 
 reverend gentleman, after some well understood expressions of modesty, consented to under- 
 take the mission. 
 
 Mr. Walker was born in 1618, so that at the time of the siege he was upwards of 
 
 seventy years of age. He had not imbibed the doctrine of passive obedience so deeply as 
 
 most of his episcopal brethren, and yet he possessed a considerable share of the spirit of a 
 
 high-churchman. He was endowed with much natural eloquence ; but his mind was 
 
 indifferently cultivated ; and the few tracts published in his name, if really written by him, 
 
 display a very moderate amount of literary talent. He seems to have mistaken his 
 
 profession, as he had a far greater taste for military occupations than for the 
 
 functions of a minister of the Gospel ; and during the siege, as well as afterwards, he 
 
 delighted in the title of Colonel Walker. About the beginning of the Revolution he was 
 
 b 
 
X 
 
 employed by Lord Chavlemont to raise soldiers for the defence of the Protestant interest — 
 a commission which lie undertook AAith great alacrity : he was afterwards placed at the head 
 of the new regiment ; and on more than one occasion, when under fire, he exhibited intre- 
 pidity and self-possession. When Lundy was set aside, Major Baker was elected in his 
 stead ; and the new Governor, with the concurrence of the garrison, nominated Mr. Walker 
 as his assistant or deputy, and entrusted him with the care of the stores. The superintendence 
 of the commissariat department was not so much at variance with the clerical character as 
 direct interference with the stern realities of war ; and it was, perhaps, thought that the 
 aged divine would be less exi)0sed to scanda] were his attention confined to the distribution 
 of the rations, and the husbanding of the provisions. He was a ready and popidar speaker ; 
 and, when chosen vice-governor, the influence he was likely to exert over the mob of a 
 besieged city was, doubtless, not overlooked. 
 
 But the pompous old man was not duly mindful of his secondary position. Soldiers and 
 citizens soon saw that they could always put him in good humour by saluting him Governor ; 
 and as Baker was in declining health, Walker sometimes actually usurped the chief authority. 
 He appeared to think that, as a clergyman and the most aged of the Colonels, he was entitled 
 ^to take honorary precedence of all his military colleagues ; and when public documents were 
 signed by those in command of the garrison, he had more than once the assurance to foist 
 in his name above that of the Governor. Baker, who was last sinking into the 
 grave, was willing to overlook his vanity ; but others began to be much dissatisfied with his 
 management ; and at length four or five of the Colonels, with upwards of one hundred 
 officers of lower rank, proceeded formally to prefer charges against him for misconduct,* 
 with a Adew to obtain his removal from the post he occupied. Anxious at such a crisis to 
 maintain peace among the defenders of the city. Baker prevailed on the complainants to 
 •v^ithdraw their accusations, on the condition that Walker should no longer be permitted to 
 act alone, and that the superA^sion of the stores, as well as of the garrison, should be vested 
 in a Council of Fourteen, of which the Governor himself was to be president. About a 
 month before the close of the siege, Colonel Baker died. When no longer able to perform 
 the duties of his ofiice, he had appointed Colonel Mitchelburn to take his place ;t and this 
 gentleman continued subsequently to act as Governor, though Mr. Walker still retained his 
 former position. As the privations of the garrison increased, the absurdity of contending 
 about questions of precedence became more and more apparent. The conduct of the 
 military divine again created some imeasiness ; but as matters stood, it was vain to think 
 of investigation. 
 
 When Kirke entered the city, Walker became his confidant and counsellor. In public the 
 voluble theologian lost no opportimity of extolling the services of the Major-General, and the 
 Major General returned these compliments by bearing testimony to the ability and bravery of 
 Governor Walker. After a few days spent in mutual congratulations, Walker set out for 
 
 * See page 45. — To this day no attempt has heen made to disprove this statement. Tn the 
 tract, entitled, " Mackenzie's Narrative a False Libel," not a tittle of evidence is produced to show 
 that Mackenzie Las given even an exaggerated report of the transnction. 
 
 + Ash, in his Diary, thus describes this affair : " A council of war was held at Colonel' Mitchel- 
 hurn's to choose a Governor in jjlace of Governor Baher, until he should recover of his sickness. 
 When the council met, Colonel Lance and Lieutenant-Colonel Fortescue were sent to the Bishop's 
 ■where Mr. Baker lay, to know whom he would depute. He named Colonel Mitchelburn, saying he 
 was the fittest person to fiirthat station. The major part of the council consented, and Mitchel- 
 burn was confirmed Governor." Walker, as usual, magnifies himself when reporting the transac- 
 tion : he says, " At this time Governor Baker is very dangerously ill, and Colonel Mitchelburn is 
 chosen and appointed to assist. Governor Walker." — True Account, p. 32. A house in Butcher's 
 Street was long pointed out as the place where Walker resided during the siege. It has been recently 
 rebuilt. Had he been Chief Governor he would have taken up his residence in the Bishop's palace. 
 
XI 
 
 London, travelling by way of Glasgow and Edinburgh, and bearing the address to the King 
 and Queen from the officers of the garrison and the citizens of Derry. His fame had pre- 
 ceded him, for at least one letter* written by himself during the siege had akeady 
 been widely circulated ; and Kirke had taken good care to inform the English Government of 
 the merits of a gentleman to whom the Empire owed such a debt of obligation. 
 When he reached the British capital, every one was anxious to obtain a sight 
 of the clergyman who, in the hour of danger, had exchanged the surplice for the 
 sword, and maintained his post with such unffinehing resolution in the Thermopylae of 
 Protestantism. He was most graciously received by William and Mary, presented with 
 a gift of i-'5,000, and given to understand that he was to be promoted to the rich see of 
 Derry, then supposed to be vacant by the abdication of Bishop Hopkins.t 
 
 It was not extraordinary that Mr. Walker was elated by the praises heaped on him so 
 profusely. In an evil hour his vanity overcame his prudence. Very shortly after his arrival 
 in the English metropolis he was induced to put his name to a publication which eventually 
 involved him in great obloquy, and exposed him to much sharp criticism. It is entitled, " A 
 True Account of the Siege of Londonderry, by the Rev. Mr. George Walker, Rector of 
 Donaghmore,+ and late Governor of Deiry, in Irelaud."§ Several writers have intimated 
 that the diligent old warrior kept a diary during the siege, and that the work presented to 
 the public is merely an expansion of notes taken down by him from time to time, as the 
 operations proceeded.!! But the reputed author himself makes no such averment, and it is 
 obviously destitute of foundation. It is even somewhat doubtful whether Walker was the 
 sole compiler of " The True Account," for though it bears his name, it has been thought 
 that, during his short stay in England immediately before its publication, he was kept in a 
 state of such excitement that he had little time for composition. He, no doubt, furnished 
 the materials, and perhcxps dictated a portion of the narrative, but he was probably assisted 
 in its preparation. Some of his contemporaries were impressed with the conviction that 
 others had a share in the performance. One of his assistants Avas believed to be Vesey, 
 Archbishop of Tuam, a native of Ooleraine, known to the student of Irish ecclesiastical his- 
 tory as the author of a life of the intolerant Bramhall, Archbishop of Armagh. Vesey was, 
 at this time, an exile in England, having been driven out of his Archdiocese by the party of 
 Tyrconnell ; and as he was of an officious disposition, as well as a violent partisan, it is not 
 at all improbable that he aided Walker in thawing up " The True Account.'H 
 
 * See this letter appended to the " True Account of the Present State of Ireland, by a Person 
 that with great difficulty left Dublin, June bth, Ibwy." London, lOWD. The letter is republished in 
 Derriana. " The True and Imimrtial Account," written by Walker's friend, Bennet, had. also already 
 appeared. 
 
 + After all Hopkins did not resign. He took the oaths to William and Mary, and died a very 
 few days befoi'e the battle of the Boyue, in the following year. 
 
 + Walker heie conceals the fact tbat, in addition to the parish of Donaghmore, one of the 
 richest rectories in Ulster, he held the living of Lissau, and perhaps another. — bee Ulster Journal of 
 Archceology, II. I'yZ. The Donaghmore of which he was rector is not that near Sti'abaue, but the 
 parish of the same name at Dunganuon. 
 
 § Licensed, September 18, 1U»!J. It passed through several editions in the course of a few Aveeks. 
 
 II The " True Account" is often called Walker's " Diary" by parties anxious to add to itst 
 historiciil authority, aud the reputed author himself once gives it that title, but he never ventures 
 upon any more particular statement. The gross chronological blunders it contains supply clear 
 proof that it was drawn up afterwards. Thus, it misrepresents the date of the breaking of the boom, 
 assigning it to the 80th, instead of Sabbath, the 28th of July. Again, it makes Darcy, as a prisoner, 
 sign a letter to Hamilton about the beginning of July, when it is well known that he was liberated in 
 the end of April. It states, farther, tbat Kirke's ships were discovered on the 15th of June, but it is 
 ■well known that they were seen on the 13th. The keeper of a diary would not be thus perpetually 
 giving incorrect dates. 
 
 % He himself admitted that the manuscript had been submitted to him. " I often heard him 
 say," writes a friend, " he could safely be deposed he never read half of it before it was printed."— 
 
Xll 
 
 Never was tlie spirit of sectarianism in a state of much greater excitement than about 
 the time when this pamphlet appeared. Whilst the Irish army lay encamped around the 
 walls of Derry, the English Parliament had passed the Act of Toleration ; but other 
 measures, recommended by William for the relief of Dissenters, had met with strenuous 
 opposition ; and the breach between the Established Church and the Non -conformists was 
 wider than ever. In Scotland, Presbyterianism, after nearly thirty years of proscription, had 
 recovered tlie ascendency ; and the ministers who, shortly before, had been hunted among 
 the mountains and the moors, expected soon to meet under royal auspices, and hold another 
 General Assembly. As their co rehgionists constituted the major portion of the Protestants 
 of the North of Ireland, some of them were, perhaps, so sanguine as to hope that their 
 ecclesiastical polity would be estabhshed bylaw in Ulster; for the King regarded the Presby- 
 terians as his best friends, and the service they had rendered to the Empire by the defence 
 of Derry had signally illustrated their claim to political encouragement. When Walker 
 reached London with the Address from the Maiden City to the new Sovereigns, the public 
 mind was mightily agitated by politico-religious controversies. An Act of Parliament had 
 been passed requiring all functionaries, whether of the Church or State, to take the oath of 
 allegiance to William and Mary, and it was understood that the Ai'chbishop of Canterbury, 
 and other prelates, were prepared to refuse. The Episcopal clergy in Scotland were 
 unfavourable to the revolution settlement,* and the Episcopal clergy in Irelaiul had acted 
 most equivocally, for when the Presbyterians were manning the walls of Derry in the 
 service of the Prince of Orange, four of the Protestant Bishops were sitting in Dublin in the 
 Parliament of King James. But Walker, happily for his party, had acted otherwise ; and 
 had thus, to some extent, redeemed its reputation. When he reached London he was, 
 therefore, received by his prelatic brethren with the utmost enthusiasm. The friends of " the 
 Church" did not well know how to do him sufficient honour. The University of Cambridge 
 hastened to tender him the degree of Doctor of Divinity.t The University of Oxford soon 
 afterwards bestowed on him the same academic distinction. Derry, it was said, owed its 
 preservation to a churchman. Tlie city was saved by the vigilance, courage, and capacity of 
 the great Doctor Walker. 
 
 " The True Account" is designed to promote this impression. The very title page is 
 deceptive. Though Walker was only Colonel Baker's assistant, and never, even according to 
 the testimony of his most ardent partisans, had any thing more than a joint command, he 
 does not scruple to style himself " Governor of Derry." In the Dedication to William and 
 Mary he quietly appropriates to himself all the credit of the struggle, as he informs his royal 
 patrons that God " by making use of a poor minister, the unworthiest of the whole commun- 
 ion of which he is a member, would intimate to the world by what hand he ivould defend 
 and maintain^' tlieir Majesties' interest and the Protestant religion. The story of the siege 
 is written in this style of self-glorification ; and, in his stateuient of matters of fact, Walker is 
 
 " Mackenzie's Narrative a False Libel," p. 18. He affirmed, also, that he had not " altered one word 
 of what he read ;" but he may, notwithstanding, in various ways have assisted Walker. 
 
 • In a letter from Mr. Hugh Magill to Sir Arthur Rawdon, dated London, March 25, 1690, it is 
 stated that " one of the frigates cruising near Dublin took a Scotch boat going into the bay, wherein 
 were thirty-five passengers, with several letters of intedigeuce, and i'8,U00 in silver, sent to King 
 James by the Episcopal clergy of Scotland." Rawdon papers, p. 314. London, 1819. 
 
 + A writer in the Ulster Journal of Archceology has disputed this statement. — (See Vol. II. p. 
 272, note). It is attested by Walker's particular friend a few months afterwards. Thus we read — 
 •' They [the Universities of England] unanimously confer on him the honourable degi'ee of Doctor 
 in Divinity. Cambridge begins, and -presents him with a degree, though absent: it was done when 
 the King was there last summer at the commencement. Oxford makes him a solemn invitation to 
 give them a visit, and on the 2(lth of February, 1689, he is created Doctor in Divinity. — Mackenzie's 
 Narrative a false Libel ; in defence of Dr. Geo. Walker written by his friend in his absence," p. 12. 
 London 1690. 
 
XIU 
 
 not particularly scrupulous. Theauthor himself stands out in the foreground of the pictiu-e. lie 
 issues the orders, he negotiates with the enemy, lie plans the military operations, he heads 
 the sallies, he rushes to the rescue, he preaches, he promises victory. The citizens of Derry 
 had before been ignorant of the grand achievements in which he here speaks of having 
 figured. Every one who had sm'vived the siege could tell that Colonel Adam Murray was 
 distinguished above all others by deeds of surpassing heroism, but the Derry Achilles 
 happened to be a Presbyterian* who was known to entertain a very humble opinion of the 
 Kev. George Walker ; and, in connexion with the exploits of the garrison, he is accordingly 
 mentioned only once in the "True Account." Even there he is noticed apparently 
 for the purpose of introducing a compliment to the Narrator, who represents him- 
 self as mounting a horse, and hastening to the deliverance of the Colonel when in immi- 
 nent danger. This tale must, at least, be an absm-d exaggeration ; for many in Derry denied 
 his interference altogether, and the sceptics asserted that no one could tell where Walker 
 was to be seen on the occasion, or how he was arrayed, or what was the colour of the horse 
 which carried the reverend champion.t " The True Account" is chargeable with several 
 strange omissions. It makes no mention of some of the greatest feats of prowess performed 
 dm-ing the siege, and it takes no notice of the establishment of the Council of Foiu-teen. It 
 does not state that the Rev. James Gordon, the Presbyterian minister of Glendermot, insti- 
 gated the Apprentice Boys to shut the gates; nor that the Right Rev. Bishup Hopkins 
 protested against such a proceeding, telling the citizens that, at all hazards, they were 
 bound to render obedience to King James, "their only lawful sovereign." In his Account 
 Walker gives a list of the Episcopal clergy who were in Derry during the siege, but he states 
 that he could not learn the names of the Presbyterian ministers ! One of these gentlemen, 
 whom he thus ignores, had been invited by him to become chaplain to his own regiment, as 
 most of the soldiers belonging to it were Presbyterians ; otiiers of them had acted in a 
 similar capacity ; all of them had been occasionally requested to meet with the military 
 council; and they had preached every Lord's day in the Cathedral, where he himself 
 officiated. His inability to give their names was, therefore, rather extraordinary. It \\^% 
 still more singular that, though he knew so little of men with whom he was holding such 
 frequent intercourse, he could repeat the names of other Irish Presbyterian ministers who 
 were not in Derry dming the siege,$ and that he could travel out of his way to make a most 
 unwarrantable attack on the Rev. Alexander Osborne, one of the Presbyterian ministers of 
 Dublin. 
 
 In ■' The True Account," we are told that the garrison " unanimously resolved to choose 
 Mr. Walker and Major Baker to be their Governors dming the siege," and the author re- 
 
 * This fact has been recently denied on the authority " of one cf the family of that officer ;" but 
 individuals are sometimes unacquainted with the true history of their ancestors. The eai-nest Pres- 
 byterianism of Adam Murray was well known to both friends and foes.— See pp. 37 and 94, and notes. 
 See also Mackenzie s Narrative a False Libel, p. 2. 
 
 + It is remarkable that in the " True and Impartial Account of the most material Passages in 
 Ireland since December, 10^8, with a particular relation of the Forces of Londonderry," licensed 
 July 22, IbSy, there is no mention oi Walker's interference, though the circumstances of the sally 
 are minutely related. The flight of the besiegers is ascribed to another cause. " The guns from 
 the town lorced the enemy's horse to retreat," p. 25. Other contemporary accounts are equally 
 silent as to Walker's services. He may have taken some part in the afi'air, but not such as to attract 
 any notice. Had he taken a prominent part, his behaviour would not have been overlooked by his 
 friend Bennet in " The True and Impartial Account." 
 
 J Leland, jNlacaulay, and some other writers, speak of David Houston's interference during the 
 Biege; but they have obviously mistaken the meaning of a passage? in " The True Account," page 21. 
 ■Walker's language implies that Houston was not in Derry— a conclusion established by the fact that 
 his name does not appear in the list of Presbyterian ministers who were there, as furnished in 
 AValker's " Vindication," p. ;J3. Houston was in Scotland at the time of the shutting of the gates, 
 and he was not in Derry during the siege. 
 
XIV 
 
 peatedly styles himself " the Governor."* Lord Macaixlay conceives that the Rev. Colonel 
 has been unjustly assailed for thus assuming the possession of supreme authority. " There 
 was afterwards," says the noble historian, " some idle dispute about the question whether 
 Walker was properly Governor or not. To me it seems quite clear that he was so."t The 
 question is certainly of little consequence in itself; but otiierwise it is not altogether unim- 
 portant ; for, if it can be determined, the solution will enable us to estimate the value of Walkers 
 "True Account," and supply us with a test by which we may judge of his character. Those 
 who carefully examine the evidence will, we believe, see cause to adopt a conclusion different 
 from that announced by Lord Macaulay. The novelty of a minister of rehgion in high mili- 
 tary command attracted universal notice ; and as Walker magnified his position in the corres- 
 pondence which he contrived to carry on during the siege with parties outside the town, it is 
 not extraordinary that some, who were strangers to the actual state of matters, as well as others, 
 gave him the title he coveted. The royal letter, dated Hampton Coiu't, 16th August, 1689, 
 congratulating the people of Derry on their successful defence, is directed in its published 
 form, to " George Walker and John Mitchelburn, Esqs., Governors of Londonderry ;" but 
 the argument based on this address is illusory, as no names were inserted in the document 
 when it left England, and the blank was filled up by Kirke at his discretion. J It is, too, 
 noteworthy, that the citizens in their reply ignore the governorship of the reverend warrior, 
 and style him " Colonel George Walker." The fact that his name stands fii'st in the list 
 of officers appended to two or three documents drawn up dming the siege is by 
 far the most plausible argument in his favour ; and yet even this is not decisive ; 
 for in none of these cases does he venture to subscribe hijnself Governor ; and it ajjpears 
 that, at the time, when he placed his name above that of Baker or Mitchelburn, he was 
 deemed guilty of a breach of propriety.^ Everything we know concerning him concurs to 
 prove that he was presuming and officious, and that it was exceedingly difficult to keep him 
 in his own position. In " The True Account" he lays claim to the same authority as Baker : 
 and after the death of that officer he uniformly describes himself as "7Vie 6-'owr«or"-in-chief, 
 but not a single witness can be adduced to sustain him in tlds latter assumption. The 
 weight of testimony goes decidedly to show that, throughout the siege, he was only second 
 
 • The followiug may be given as a specimen of the style in which Walker exhibits himself: — 
 " On Sunday, the Majur-General (Kirke) came into the town, and was received by the Governor and 
 the whole garrison with the greatest joy and acclamations. The Governor presents him with the 
 keys, but he would not receive them. The next day tlie Governor, with several of his officers, dined 
 with the Major-General at Inch." — True Account, 'p. 42. Ash, who was an Episcopalian, gives a 
 very different account of these transactions, and j'epresents Walker as occupying only the second 
 place. " Major-General Kirke came to Derry, accompanied by Colonel Stuart, and several English 
 ctileers : they alighted at Bishop's Gate, and went through Eishop Street, the Diamond, and 
 Eutcher's Street, to Governor Mitchelburn' s. The Governors, Mltcheiburn and Walker, were with 
 
 him, one on each hand A guard was formed on both sides of the street, the officers 
 
 standing at the head of their poor, half-starved soldiers, all the way from JJishop's Gate to Governor 
 Mitchelburn's liouse, ivhcre Major-General Kirke dined." No wonder that Mitchelburn was indignant 
 at the jjresumption of Walker. A reader of the True Account could draw no other conclusion than 
 that Walker was the Governor, and Mitchelburn only his assistant. 
 
 + History of England, IV. 202. Note. London, 1800. 
 
 J Postcript of a letter from the Earl of Shrewsbury to Major-General Kirke, dated at Hampton 
 Coui-t, Kith August : — 
 
 " The King's letter, being intended for the officers-in-chief commanding at Derry in the time of 
 the siege, andi£ not being known here who those are, I desire you to fill up the superscription with 
 such names as are proper to be addressed to." See Memorial, by William Hamill, Gentleuian, p. 15. 
 London, 1714:. The fact that Walker when in London was styled Governor by the Irish Society and 
 others is equally inconclusive, as parties in the metropolis were led astray by Kirke and himself. 
 Even the English Parliament was for a time deceived. 
 
 § Officers at tliis time did not always sign their names to public documents in the order of their 
 rank. Thus, at the Council held in Londonderry, on the 10th of Ai)ril, loyi), the name of Lundy, 
 who was Governor, is far down in the list.— See p. 2'J of this volume. 
 
in command. Mackenzie, who was respected by contemporaries as a pious and intelligent 
 minister, deposes tliat he held merely a subordinate position. His evidence is corroborated 
 by Captain Roche, who, at great hazard, made his way from the ships into the city during 
 the siege, and who affirms that he acted, when there, " by the command of Colonel Baker, 
 THE THEN GOVERNOR."* When Kirkc made his entry into Derry there seems to have been 
 no doubt as to the individual who was chief Governor, for the Major-General proceeded to 
 the house of Mitchelburn, and dined there. The officer who commanded the soldiers in the 
 Phoenix, when Derry was relieved, attests that, during his stay in the place, Colonel 
 Mitchelburn "acted as sole Governor. "t Mr. William Hamill, the brother of Colonel 
 Hamill, avers that Baker alone was elected Governor.:!: A number of officers, equally com- 
 petent and trustworthy, who authenticated Mackenzie's Narrative, thus virtually declared 
 that Walker was only Assistant Governor.§ Colonel Murray told Walker to his face, in the 
 presence of the Committee of the British Privy Council, that he was not Governor of the 
 garrison ; and when the reverend gentleman, then in the zenith of his popularity and power, 
 attempted to sustain himself by appealing to Colonel Hamill and Lieutenant Colonel Blair, 
 who were also in the room, and wlio had good reason to be afraid of disobliging him, these 
 officers maintained a most significant silence.] | But, according to Lord Macaulay, Walker 
 alone is to be credited, and all other witnesses utter falsehood ! 
 
 The history of the controversy which now ensued, as given by this writer, is most unMr 
 and erroneous. He intimates that the only objection urged against " The True Account " by 
 the Presbyterian ministers was that Walker had " omitted to mention their names."ir They 
 were not so silly as to imagine they could sustain much injury by so trivial, though so invi- 
 dious an oversight. Neither were the Presbyterian ministers the only parties who com- 
 plained of the" production. It was felt by the brave men who had fought at Derry to be an 
 uncandid and a party performance. Though professing .great impartiality, it was calculated 
 to mislead the public mind ; it did gross injustice to Baker, Murray, Mitchelburn, and other 
 chief actors in the siege ; and at their expense, it glorified Walker and " The Church." As 
 might have been expected, it led to a war of pamphlets. A tract soon appeared, entitled, 
 "An Apology for tlie Failures Charged on the Rev. Mr. George Walker's Printed Account of 
 the late Siege of Derry, in a Letter to the Undertaker of a More Accurative Narrative of 
 that Siege." In this piece, which is anonymous, the writer comments ironically on the 
 statements contained in the " True Account." A rejoinder was speedily forthcoming, which 
 is also anonymous, and which is styled, " Reflections on a Paper pretending to be an Apology 
 for the Failures Charged on Mr. Walker's Account of the Siege of Londonderry." 
 
 Walker now felt it necessary to resume the pen, and endeavoured to meet the objections 
 lu-ged against his fii'st performance, in a pamphlet to which he attached his name, and which 
 is designated, "A Vindication of the True Account of the Siege of Derry."** The author 
 
 * See the case of Captain James 'Roche, in the appendix to " Harris' History of the Life and 
 Eeign of King Williara," p. 30. Dublin, 1719. 
 
 •)- See liis testimony, p. 71. 
 
 \ See " Memorial, by William Hamill, gentleman," p. 9. London, 1714. 
 
 § See pp. 84, 85, of this volume. The fact that Walker was only the Governor's assistant is also 
 established by the evidence of the old historical drama, called "The Siege of Derry," where he is 
 described as " Evangelist," and " Commissary of the Stores." This drama, in a modified form, may 
 be found in " Graham's Ireland Preserved." It is, by some, attributed to Mitchelburn. 
 
 II See page 86. Colonel Hamill, who was in extremely embarrassed circumstances, was induced 
 to sign a paper stating that W^alker " executed the place and officer of Governor joint with Colonel 
 Henry Baker, until the said Baker's sickness, whereof he died, and after with Colonel John Mitchel- 
 burn ;" but it is evident that "his poverty, and not his will, consented" to the signature, though, as 
 W'alker was really Assistant-Governor, he perhaps felt himself jiistified in putting his name to the 
 document. As to the certificate of Gervais Squire, see pp. 87 & !)5. 
 
 IT History of England, V. 132. •* London, 1689. 
 
XVI 
 
 most ostentatiously professes moderation, but througliout displays a large amount of cool 
 insolence, mingled Avith no little evasion and special pleading. "Mr. Walker," says the 
 publisher in the Preface, " has at last been persuaded to write this Vindication, in which he 
 is forced to reprove and rebuke with some authority, and resent,* but hopes none will take it 
 to themselves, but those he intended it for of his own country." The Reverend gentleman 
 (who writes in the third person), does not hesitate in this tract to avow the sectarian spirit 
 of his previous production. " He does confess that in the writing of that book (The True 
 Account) he thought it necessary for him, with as little ofience as possible, to discover that 
 he was a true son of the Church of England."t A private communication, couched in a 
 friendly spirit, had already been addressed to him, complaining of his attack on the Rev. 
 Alexander Osborne, whom he has represented as " a spy upon the whole North employed by 
 Lord Tyrconnel ;" and proof had been tendered to convince him, that the excellent minister 
 thus stigmatized was one of the best friends of Protestantism in Ireland ;% but, instead of 
 making an honourable apology, he refuses to withdraw his indictment. " He has heard of 
 the gentleman's (Mr. Osborne's) good intentions in his proceedings : Mr. Walker is sorry they 
 were no better understood, that he might clear him from the imputation of those mischiefs 
 his management and advices brought on that part of the kingdom."§ In " the True Account " 
 he had taken care not to mention that, during the siege, the Presbyterians had enjoyed the 
 use of the Cathedral every Lord's-day from twelve o'clock at noon ; but the fact had now 
 transpired, and he most disingenuously endeavours to turn it to the advantage of his party. 
 " If they (the Presbyterians) were in Derry the greater number and more considerable, would 
 they have chosen Church of England men their Governors, and been contented with so 
 moderate a share of the church and in the afternoons V\\ Adam Murray, as we have 
 seen, might have been the Governor ; but he declined the honour, as he felt he 
 could better serve the common cause by retaining the command of the cavalry. 
 Besides, Presbyterians had long been denied military promotion ; and if, in this 
 emero'ency, they had no officers of the same experience in war as Colonel Baker 
 or Colonel Mitchelhurii, they exhibited their good sense when they conferred the 
 command on those who possessed the highest professional qualifications. It was absurd to 
 infer their inferiority in numbers because they met in the Cathedral in the afternoon. The 
 Episcopal worship was over every Lord's-day at twelve o'clock, and the Non-conformists 
 would liave been most unreasonable had they not been satisfied with the use of the building 
 for the remainder of tlie day. Walker himself knew right well that the Presbyterians were 
 by far the majority of both citizens and soldiers, and it is to be regretted that he permitted 
 his sectarian feelings to betray him into equivocation as to a fact so notorious. But the 
 notice taken of the Presbyterian ministers in this Vindication is, perhaps, the most discredit- 
 able part of the performance. Under the pretext of supplying his original omission in not 
 giving a list of those who were in the place during the siege, he tries to turn them into 
 ridicule by metamorphosing their names, or otherwise recording them inaccurately. Thus, 
 Mr. Gilchrist of Kilrea, who is placed at the head of the catalogue, has the awful designation 
 of Mr. W. Kil-Christ;^ and Mr. Mackenzie of Cookstown, who stands next, is styled Mr. Jo. 
 Machiny. Mr. Mackenzie was as well known in Dcrry as Mr. Walker ; and, on a most important 
 occasion, when it was deemed prudent to enter into negotiations with the enemy, he was one 
 of six commissioners chosen to form the deputation.** Such a puerile attempt to annoy the 
 
 • i e. resentment. + p. 13. j Yiudication of the Kev. A. Osborne by Boyse, p. 2. 
 
 5 p. 10. i; P- 15. _ 
 
 t The name is h.'re given exactly as printed by Walker. The nuschevious intent cannot be 
 m'staken. 
 
 »* See pp. 52 Sc 70, 
 
xvu 
 
 Presbyterian ministers by tampering with their names was unworthy of a man who had 
 reached the age of upwards ot threescore years and ten, and wlio expected soon to be conse- 
 crated bisliop of Derry. 
 
 Lord Macaulay's version of this controversy is remarkable for its flippant inaccuracy. 
 " Walker's accusers," says he, " in their resentment disregarded truth and decency, used 
 scurrilous language, brought calumnious accusations which were triumphantly refuted, 
 and thus threw away the advantage which they possessed. Walker defended himself 
 with moderation and candour.''''* The two words here employed by the great 
 historian exactly express the qualities in which the " Vindication" is most deficient. The 
 Rev. Joseph Boyse, of Dublin, a Presbyterian minister of eminent abihty, well 
 knoAvn by his various contributions to theological literature, now interfered, • and 
 published "A Vindication of the Rev. Mr. Alexander Osborne, in reference to 
 the affairs of the North of Ireland. "t This tract, in spirit and style, is much 
 superior to any of the preceding pamphlets. Mr. Walker's most absurd attempt to under - 
 rate the numbers of the Presbyterians is met by the following plain statement : — " In the 
 Cathedral, in the forenoon, when the Conformists preached, there was but comparatively a 
 thin auditory ; in the afternoon it was very full, and there were four or five meetings of 
 Dissenters in the town besides ; and how any man will reconcile this with the number of 
 Conformists being more considerable, or indeed near equal to that of their brethren, I cannot 
 well imagine.''^ In other parts of this tract Boyse adduces facts which might well have 
 abashed and confounded an individual even less sensitive than the intended Bishop of Derry. 
 Walker, as has been stated, had excused himself for the omission of a list of the Presby- 
 terian ministers who were in the place during the siege, on the ground that he could not 
 learn their names ; but Boyse proves that the Reverend Colonel, when passing through Edin- 
 burgh, on his way to London, had repeated to two clerical visitors the names of them all, with 
 one exception. § His vindication of the Rev. Alexander Osborne is most triumphant. Mr. 
 Walker had not only assailed Mr. Osborne's character, but had also, with a view still 
 farther to stain his reputation, inserted in " The True Account" a letter addressed by him to 
 several persons of distinction in the north of Ireland. The letter was written under very 
 peculiar circumstances, so that it was liable to misconstruction,! | but a few words would 
 have disclosed its true design ; and yet not a syllable of explanation was appended. Sucli 
 treatment of one who had rendered good service to the Protestant cause excited the disgust 
 of all possessed of right • feeling ; and a number of gentlemen fully acquainted with the 
 details of the transaction, including Lord Massareene, Sir Ai'thur Rawdon, and Colonel 
 
 * History of England, V. 132. The followiug is a specimen of what Lord Macaulay describes as 
 " moderation and candour." Speaking of the only adverse pamphlet which had yet appeared 
 Walker says that it " discovers so much ignorance, malice, and falsehood, that it is not worth the 
 notice ; only that he should he glad the author could be known, that he might be duly corrected for 
 60 scandalous a paper, reflecting most unjustly, not only on the Church, the Reverend Bishops and 
 Clergy, and Mr. Walker himself, but upon the present Government, with very little credit to the party 
 he seems to defend; and all performed with such a sti-ain of dulness, such impudence, and so many 
 lies, and so vulgarly writ, that he is below anything like an answer, or any further notice, unless 
 of a magistrate." P. 34. It may occur to some readers that, had the magistrate been swift to punish 
 vulgar writing. Walker himself was in danger. 
 
 + London, 1690. Licensed, November 22, 1689. Mr. Boyse was, at this time, only about 
 twenty-nine years of age. 
 
 I See p. 79 of this volume. It would appear that there were two or three Presbyterian meet- 
 ings in the forenoon, as well as in the afternoon, in dififerent parts of the town. Mackenzie speaks 
 of " two or three other meetings," in addition to that in the Cathedral in the afternoon. Boyse 
 speaks of both forenoon and afternoon. 
 
 § See p. 80 of this volume. 
 
 II See a more particular account of this matter, at pp. 20 & 76. 
 
 c 
 
XVlll 
 
 Upton, now came forward to bear testimony in Mr. Osborne's favour. " In regard, some of 
 late," said they, alluding to the language employed by Walker, "have represented Mr. 
 Osborne in a public manner as an ill man and spy upon the whole North, employed by the 
 Lord Tyrconnell, and as serving two masters, the British and the Irish, and the like, to his 
 great disadvantage, we cannot but own that we, who had, as we suppose, good reason to 
 understand him therein, had, and still have, better thoughts of him, and are so far from 
 looking on him as guilty of any such matters, that we are well assured of his having 
 intended, and done therein, the best service he could to the Protestant interest there, and 
 that he was very faithful to the same to his utmost."* 
 
 The mis-statements advanced by Walker suggested to Mackenzie the propriety of 
 supplying the public with a more accurate history of the siege ; and, accordingly, soon after 
 the appearance of " The True Account," he commenced the preparation of his " Narrative." 
 As a memorial of one of the most important events connected with the Revolution, it is a 
 document of great value. From it almost all subsequent writers, on the same subject, have 
 derived a large portion of their materials. It is more complete and circumstantial than any 
 other contemporary record of the transactions it describes. Before its publication the whole 
 of what properly relates to the siege was rea.d over, paragraph by paragraph, to a number of 
 the colonels and captains engaged in the defence of the city, and as they are known to have 
 concurred in its statements, it thus possesses an authority which it could not otherwise 
 challenge.t By the Protestants of Ulster it must ever be perused with the deepest interest, 
 and many of them will here find the names of their ancestors most honourably registered. 
 
 This Narrative strips Walker of not a few of the plumes in which he had decked him- 
 self. It furnishes the clearest evidence that he would more than once have capitulated, had 
 he not been baffled by the vigilance and resolution of the garrison. The statements of the 
 "True Account" and of the "Narrative" are often directly contradictory. Walker, for 
 instance, boasts that, when his house was searched for provisions, none could be found : 
 Mackenzie tells us that the examination was not quite so unproductive, as " beer, mum,t and 
 butter" were discovered in it, and conveyed to the public stores. Walker represents himself 
 as heading the sallies of the garrison : Mackenzie alleges that he confined himself to his 
 duties within the city, and engaged outside the walls in no sanguinary conflicts. " As to 
 the enemy," says he, " he was a man of peace all the time, and was guilty of shedding no 
 other blood to stain his coat with, but that of the grape."§ Walker states that, when the 
 garrison were almost in despair, he preached in the cathedral, and declared, " that God would 
 at last deliver them," and that " about an hour after sermon" the ships in the Lough were 
 
 * See this document, at pp. 77 & 78. As Boyse's Vindication of Osborne has long been a very 
 scarce pamphlet, it has been deemed proper to republish a large portion of it in the present volume. 
 — See Supplement to the Narrative, p. 73. 
 
 + See the attestations in the " Invisible Champion Foiled," p. 85. It was compiled from various 
 diaries kept during the siege. 
 
 + i.e., " Ale brewed with Wheat "—Johnson's Dictionary. It may be that, at a subsequent 
 search, nothing was found, and that Walker, without mentioning the previous discover}', takes credit 
 for this fact. But it is plain, from a pamphlet published in defence of Mitchelburn in 1602, that 
 Walker to the last was suspected of tampering with the stores. See " Account of Transactions in 
 the North of Ireland, 1691," By J. H. 
 
 § See p. 89 of this volume. This statement is confirmed by what we find in a vindication of 
 Mitchelburn, published in 1692, and quoted in the preceding note, where it is said that Walker 
 " appeared more conspicuous in the eating pai't than the fighting part." There is reason to believe 
 that his inebriety, one of the " personal vices " mentioned in the Narrative (p. 45), created much 
 uneasiness and dissatisfaction during the siege. It is plainly suggested by the words quoted in the 
 text. We find it subsequently noticed by a brother clergyman, not unfriendly to him. The Rev. 
 Dr. Davis, in his diary, informs us that, on Saturday evening, May 31st, 1690, he and his friends 
 •' met Dr. Walker coming from Belfast, after taking a plentijul refreshment" — Ulster Journal of 
 Archceology, lY. 83, 87. 
 
XIX 
 
 seen approaching the boom. Mackenzie alleges that " about this time Walker preached a 
 discouraging sermon." The account of Walker cannot bear the test of impartial scrutiny, 
 for the Episcopal service in the cathedral was over at noon, and the ships did not approach the 
 barrier till seven o'clock in the evening. The sermon which Walker is said to have preached on 
 the occasion, and which is designated the " Christian Champion," was obviously prepared for 
 the public eye after the victory was won. It is somewhat suspicious that, according to the 
 printed entry on the back of the title page of the first edition, it was licensed for the press 
 the very day on which its author attests that the boom was passed ! At that agonising 
 crisis. Walker thought little about printing or licensing sermons.* 
 
 The history of the siege of Derry published by the minister of Cookstown quickly 
 drew forth a reply replete with scurrility, and entitled "Mr. John Mackenzie's Narrative a 
 False Libel." Walker had acquired considerable political influence, and as he continued to 
 act in concert with his friend Kirke, persons from the North of Ireland looking for situations 
 under Government, and especially for military promotion, were anxious to secure the favour of 
 the bishop elect, and the Major-General. Under the influence of this feeling, some needy Derry 
 officers were induced to signify their dissatisfaction with Mackenzie's Narrative ; and their 
 certificates of disapproval, though rather equivocally expressed, were paraded in the new 
 pamphlet.t But this manoeuvre was unsuccessful. Mackenzie again presented himself be- 
 fore the public, and in his rejoinder, designated " Dr. Walker's Invisible Champion Foiled,"^ 
 exposed the arts employed to get up the signatures, as well as the wortlilessness of the 
 testimonials themselves. He produces a document subscribed by Sir Arthur Rawdon, Sir Arthur 
 Langford, Colonel Upton, and other gentlemen of the highest character, attesting that his 
 Narrative had been read in their presence, at a meeting of Colonels and Captains then in 
 
 • "The Christian Champion,'' though represented as licensed July 30th, 1689, was evidently 
 published after Walker's appearance in London. The title-page is ornamented with a rude likeness 
 of the author. 
 
 t Some of these certificates are so meagre and unsatisfactory, that it is only wonderful they 
 were ever published by the friends of Walker in his vindication. The following appear at the 
 head of them : 
 
 " We, the underscribers, officers of Londonden-y, in the following list mentioned, do hereby de- 
 clare that Mr. John Mackenzie or any for him, never read all that part of his pamphlet, intituled, 
 " A Narrative of the Siege of Londonderry," to them, that related to Londonderry, before the same 
 was printed, as, in the preface to the said pamphlet, is set forth ; nor did the said subscribers assent 
 to what they heard read, bat on the contrary, objected against several things they heard read, and 
 having seen the said pamphlet since it was printed, do not assent to, or approve of it. As witness our 
 hands, this 9th day of April, 1G90. ♦' Richard Crofton." 
 
 This certificate, drawn up in the plural number, indicates by the solitary name appended to it, 
 that the greater number of the individuals to whom it was presented, refused to sign it ; and yet its 
 statements are so vague and general, that an officer, who was convinced of the truth of almost the 
 whole Narrative, might have subscribed it. 
 
 The next certificate is still more cautiously expressed : — 
 
 " I, the under-written, did not assent to two particulars in Mr. John Mackenzie's book, viz., the 
 articles against Dr. Walker, and the discouraging sermon, not knowing anything of them. 
 
 " Alex. Sanderson." 
 
 Mackenzie has named no less than seven colonels or captains (see page 45), concerned in 
 bringing forward charges of a vei-y grave character against Walker, and yet we find that not one of 
 these gentlemen has appeared to deny the fact. Instead of honestly meeting the charge that 
 Walker had repeatedly attempted to capitulate, or showing that he had acted with fidelity, his vin- 
 dicator can only bring forward certificates stating that the reverend gentleman had " executed the 
 place and office of Governor," joint with Colonel Baker aod Colonel Mitchelburu, and that certain 
 parties, after having read Mackenzie's Narrative, did " not approve of it." The grounds of their 
 disapproval are not stated, but may be easily conjectured. It offended Kirke and Walker, and its 
 appearance at this juncture alarmed and perplexed those seeking for public empluymeut. They did 
 not approve of it, for they apprehended that, in as far as they were concerned, its publication was 
 .^^iluseasynable. 
 
 \ This title was suggested by the circtimslance that his assailant was anonymous. 
 
XX 
 
 L'ondon, who had served at the siege of Deny, and that they had all acquiesced in its state-- 
 ments. From such an authority there could be no appeal. 
 
 The " Invisible Champion Foiled " terminated the controversy. A few days after its 
 publication, Walker fell at the battle of the Boyne. The King, who, on his first appearance 
 in London, had treated him with singular respect,* seems subsequently to have formed 
 a more correct estimate of his character. When he heard of his death he evinced no concern. 
 " William," says Lord Macaulay, " thought him a busybody who had been properly punished 
 for running into danger without any call of duty, and expressed that feeling with characteristic 
 bluntness on the field of battle. ' Sir,' said an attendant, ' the bishop of Derry has been 
 killed by a shot at the ford.' ' What took him there V growled the King."t 
 
 Thus died George Walker, a man whose character has been strongly misunderstood, and 
 whose services have been vastly over-estimated. During the siege he never enjoyed the con- 
 fidence of either the bravest soldiers or the best citizens ; and, though he survived only 
 eleven months, he lived long enough to prove that he possessed none of the attributes of true 
 greatness. Walker had a glorious opportunity of doing something to consolidate and advance 
 the Protestant interest in Ireland. He had seen Conformists and Non-conformists shut up 
 within the same walls ; united in opposing the same enemy ; and worshipping in the same 
 Cathedral. It might have occurred to him that the Presbyterians, who were prepared to die 
 on the walls of Derry rather than submit to Popery, were men whose religious convictions 
 were entitled to respect ; and that they might henceforth be placed, at least on a footing of 
 ecclesiastical equality, with their Episcopal brethren. He was aware that Dr. Ezekiel 
 Hopkins, whose income exceeded that of all the six and twenty ministers shut up in the 
 town, had, in the first instance, exhorted the citizens to bow their heads to Popish domiua-. 
 tion ; and had then, like Lundy, fled from the scene of danger. He might thus have been 
 led gravely to doubt whether Episcopal government were worth the cost of its maintenance ; 
 for, had the people submitted to the bishop, they would have betrayed the cause of their, 
 country. But within a few weeks after the struggle, he outraged all propriety by his vain- 
 glorious boasting and his sectarian folly. Instead of seeking to bind Protestants together by 
 the memory of their common sufierings, and the ties of their common faith, he absiu'dly 
 sounded the trumpet of division. Instead of modestly passing over his own performances, 
 and doing justice to the exploits of his valiant associates, he presents himself as the great 
 
 • He had the promise of the Bishopric of Derry a few days after he reached the metropolis. 
 The excellent Lady Kussell, in a letter dated I9th September, 1689, thus speaks of Walker, when 
 his real character was yet unknown in England — "The King, besides his first bounty to Mr, Walker 
 (j;5,000), whose modesty is equal to his merit, hath made him Bishop of Londonderry, one of the 
 best bishoprics in Ireland. It is incredible how much everybody is pleased with what his Majesty 
 hath done in this matter, and it is no small joy to me to see that God directs him to do wisely." 
 
 + History of England, V. 271, Burnet, in his " History of his own Time," when speakingof the 
 Siege of Derry, mentions Lundy and Kirke, but takes no notice of Walker, " The Oxford editor 
 of Burnet s History," says Macaulay, "expresses his surprise at the silence which the Bishop 
 observes about Walker. In the Burnet MS. Harl. 6584 there is an animated panegyric on 
 Walker. Why that panegyric does not appear in the History, I am at a loss to explain." — History 
 of England, V. 133. 7wte. The explanation is simple. Burnet, as well as the King, had seen cause 
 to change his mind. In a letter from Queen Mary to William, congratulating him on the victory at 
 the Boyne, and dated July 7th 1690, there is a passage apparently referring to the death of Walker, 
 and to the haste with which, in the autumn of the preceding year, he had been nominated to the 
 bishopric of Derry. " I must put you in mind of one thing," says the Queen, " believing it noio the 
 season, which is, that you would take care of the Church in Ireland. Every body agrees that it is 
 the ivorst in Christendom : there are now bishoprics vacant, and other things. I beg you will take 
 time to consider who you will fill them with." Dalrymple's Memoirs, III. Appendix II. p. 154. The 
 late Bishop Mant was not an admirer of Walker. He was " more valued at the time,' says that 
 prelate, "for his military exploits, than for his peaceful and clerical characier." History of the 
 Church of Ireland, II. p. 10. Mackenzie (see p. 9o) refers to a change in public opinion respecting 
 Walker, and the facta now stated bhow that he does not speak at random. 
 
XXI 
 
 champion and appropriates to liimself almost all the glory. No wonder that " The True 
 Account" was as unsatisfactory to the soldiers as to the citizens. As the controversy pro- 
 ceeded, the English Tories, in their ignorance, might believe, as Lord Macaulay expresses it, 
 that Dr. Walker, " an Anglican divine of eminent merit, was rabbled by a mob of Scotch 
 Covenanters ;"* but in Edinburgh, as the noble historian has intimated, public opinion was 
 " against him ;" and in Derry, where he was still better known, he v/as deemed by many 
 a fitting companion for Kirke and Hopkins. 
 
 In a few years many of the defenders of Derry were no more. Some of them sunk 
 under disease, brought on by the hardships of the siege ; and others, who were beggared by 
 the war, and left without hope of aid from Government, died of broken hearts. Very few 
 of those who had so faithfully served their country were suitably remunerated.f Provision 
 was made for the family of Grovernor Baker, and his son obtained a grant of one of the 
 forfeited estates in the county of Louth. The widow of Captain Browning, whose ship, the 
 Mountjoy, broke the boom, received a gold chain and a pension. But the greater number of 
 the officers were neglected. Upwards of twenty years afterwards Colonel Mitchelburn was 
 thrown into the Fleet prison, in London, for a debt contracted by him when employed in 
 seeking some acknowledgment out of the public purse. In 1721 a pamphlet appeared, with 
 the ironical title— "A View of the Danger and Folly of being Public-spirited, and Sincerely 
 Loving one's Country"— in which the disgraceful treatment experienced by the men who, 
 against such fearful odds, had maintained the cause of King William in Ireland, is fully 
 detailed. This little work, written by Mr. William Hamill, the agent of the Londonderry 
 and Enniskillen regiments, states that a debt, amounting to nearly Xl40,000, had never 
 been discharged. Even the sums expended by the officers and men in piu-chasing horses, 
 arms, and accoutrements— taken from them by Government when they were disbanded — 
 remained unpaid ; and no compensation was made for the plundering of their houses, and 
 the destruction of their property during the revolutionary war. Mr. Hamill himself, the 
 heir to an estate of £1,000 per annum, died in poverty. 
 
 Mackenzie's Narrative, in an immutilated form,+ has long been a very rare volume, and 
 his other work, " Dr. Walker's Invisible Champion Foiled," can seldom be procured on any 
 terms. They are now reprinted, that they may be made more generally accessible, that the 
 facts attested by them may be preserved from oblivion, and that the present generation may 
 have the means of tracing more correctly the proceedings of the various parties connected 
 with one of the most critical struggles in our national history. 
 
 We have few materials remaining for a biography of the Rev. John Mackenzie. He 
 was ordained Presbyterian minister of Cookstown in 1673. During the siege of Derry he 
 acted as chaplain to Walker's regiment, and he thus became well acquainted with the 
 character of the Reverend Colonel. The works now reprinted attest that he possessed good 
 sense, as well as no small share of acuteness ; and several of his manuscript sermons, still 
 extant, supply evidence that he was a faithfid and able preacher. He died in 1696, aged 
 forty-nine years. Several descendants in the neighbourhood of Cookstown, and elsewhere, 
 still bear the name, and revere the memory, of the historian of the siege of Derry. 
 
 The public are indebted for this edition of his works to the Rev. John Knox Leslie, one 
 of Mackenzie's successors in the Presbyterian ministry at Cookstown. Mr. Leslie, in the 
 first instance, suggested the reprint, and then generously patronised the undertaking. 
 
 • History of England, V. 133. 
 
 + Calamy, in his account of his Life and Times, says : — " The inhabitants of Londonderry, on 
 the account of their being Dissenters, were not rewarded as they deserved." — I. p. 180. 
 
 I In the Derriana, published in 1794, a considerable part of it is omitted. 'I'he present is the 
 only unmulilated ediiiun that has appeared since the iievolutiou. 
 
A NARRATIVE 
 
 OF 
 
 THE SIEGE OF LONDONDERRY, 
 
 OR 
 
 ^5e Hate fITcmovalilc ^vau^ncttous of tijat C(tj). 
 
 Faithjully reiwesented, to rectify the Mistalces and uqiply the Omissions of Mr. 
 
 Walker's account. 
 
 BY JOHN MACKENZIE, 
 
 Chaplain to a Regiment there during the. Siege. 
 
 The most material passages relating to other parts of Ulster and Sligo are also inserted 
 from the Memoirs of such as were chiefly concerned in them. 
 
 WITH ALLOWANCE. 
 
 LONDON : Printed for the Author, and are to he Sold by Richard Baldwin, 
 
 in the Old Bailey. 16.90, 
 
P R E F A C E , 
 
 The small city of Londonderry having been the last year the scene of so great and 
 remarkable actions, it is hoped that an impartial account of them will not bo unaccep- 
 table to the public. Gratitude to Almiglitj God obliges us to record so many signal 
 instances of His power and goodness in the preservation of that people. And it is no 
 more than justice to those who either lost or eminently hazarded their lives in that cause 
 to transmit the memory of those services, by which they have so generously expressed 
 their zeal for the Protestant religion, and their affection to the present Government. It 
 is true, indeed, an Account of the Siege has been published several months ago ;* and 
 had there not been, besides several material mistaiies in it, many passages entirely 
 omitted that were of great importance to set those aftairs in their true and native light ; 
 or had those faults of that Account been since fairly corrected instead of being vindicated, 
 it would have superseded my labour in preparing this Narrative for the public view, in 
 the writing whereof I am so far from being conscious to myself of being biassed by any 
 affection to a party, that I have been sparing in representing some matters of fact with 
 all the advantage they were capable of, lest they should have that aspect. 
 
 I have in this Narrative of Derry inserted the most material passages in the other 
 parts of Ulster (except Enniskillen, of which a distinct account has been given by an- 
 other handf), and of Sligo, from the memoirs of some persons of quality, and others that 
 were actors in them — a piece of justice due to the nobility and gentry in those parts, who, 
 with so great expense of their fortunes, and some of them with no less hazard of their 
 lives, endeavoured the preservation of their country. For, by this Account, the reader 
 may see they did all that could be expected from them ; and the chief causes to which 
 their ill success must be ascribed, were their too great confidence in Colonel Lundy's 
 promises and conduct, and their too early expectations of relief from England, And the 
 behaviour of those of them that stayed in Derry, and made up almost the whole of that 
 garrison, is sufficient to put that reproach of cowardice out of countenance, which some 
 (out of design to exclude them from being employed in the reduction of Ireland) have 
 been so industrious to load them with. I have added in the end his Majesty's letters and 
 instructions, because they so fully manifest his royal care and concern for the preserva- 
 tion, not only of Derry, but of the whole kingdom. 
 
 In the Account of the Siege itself I have not only compared other diaries with 
 what I was an eye-witness of, but for fuller satisfaction, offered this part of the Narrative 
 to be reviewed by such of the officers of Derry as are now in town,J several of whom, as 
 Colonel Crofton, Colonel Murray, Lieutenant Colonel Blair, Captain Alexander Sander- 
 son, &c., having heard it read in the presence of Sir Arthur Rawdon, Sir Arthur Lang- 
 ford, Colonel Upton, and several other gentlemen, and being desired upon every 
 material paragraph to object against anything either misrepresented or omitted in the 
 relation, freely professed their assent to it : and Dr. Walker was acquainted with the 
 design of publishing it some time before he left the town. 
 
 I foresee, indeed, that some who are concerned may be offended with several pas- 
 sages that seem to reflect on some particular persons, especially Colonel Lundy, Dr. 
 Walker, and Major-General Kirk, to which I need only say that, as I have mentioned 
 nothing relating to them but matters of fact that are capable of all the demonstration that 
 can be reasonably expected, so this narrative would have been palpably imperfect and 
 
 • The True Account, by Walker. 
 
 + The Actions of the EnnisJdllen Men, by tbe Ecv. Andrew Hamilton. 
 
 \ i.e., in Loudon, where Jlacke^uzie published liib Narrativf. 
 
defective without tliom. What is said of Colonel Lundy is no more than what was 
 necessary to vindicate the forces at Clady from the imputation of cowardice with which 
 he endeavoured to palliate his own conduct, to give the true reason why the chief 
 officers left the place, and to justify the multitude in casting off his authority, when 
 they saw him resolved on giving up the town to King James. I may allege the same as 
 to Dr. Walker. It was necessary to take notice of the articles against him, because they 
 occasioned that material change in the government by the establishment of the Council 
 of Fourteen. And the other passages were no nioi'e than requisite to disabuse the 
 world that had been so grossly imposed on in the ridiculous attempts used to make not 
 only a chief governor in the garrison, but a mighty hero of that gentleman, not only 
 in the Account published in his own name, but in the papers of others who wrote their 
 panegyrics upon him. I shall only produce one instance of this kind out of the Obser- 
 vations printed on Mr. Walker's Account ; for among other links in the author's chain of 
 miracles (as he calls it) this is the sixth : " The unanimous sufTrage of the people in 
 electing and constituting Mr. George Walker their commander-in-chief, than whom they 
 could not have pitched on a person more completely adapted to so capricious an employ- 
 ment, being a man of exquisite parts, having a neat dexterity in accommodating the 
 humour of the rabble, a discreet temper in moderating the diversity of per- 
 suasions, a prudent managery of the common provisions, a vigilant care in 
 the order of guards, watches, and exercise, and an undaunted courage in lead- 
 ing them on to the most dangerous enterprises." A very eloquent para- 
 graph, that gives us the true idea of a complete Governor ; only the author 
 had done better to bestow it on Dr. Walker in some part of the world where he 
 is not yet so well known ; for if all the other links in his chain of miracles were like 
 this, I am afraid that even in London, as well as at Derry, it would be mistaken for a 
 small legend. For he does not seem so much in this character to have considered what 
 was true, as what would represent his imaginary Governor and General as great and 
 extraordinary. But since Governor Baker has been thus injuriously pilfered of several 
 of his deserved plumes, and Dr. Walker adorned with them, it was but common justice 
 to restore them to the right owner. For what Major-General Kirk did after the siege, it 
 could not be omitted without disappointing the just expectations of the reader, to know 
 Avhat treatment the greatest part of that deserving people met with from him, especially when 
 so very different from his Majesty's declared sense of their services ; and the rather be- 
 cause his carriage since to the gentry, and other inhabitants of the North of Ireland, has 
 been but too agreeable to it. And I may justly add, that I have been so far from aggra- 
 vating these matters beyond just bounds, that I have omitted several things relating to 
 these three gentlemen that were not inconsiderable, because not so necessary or perti- 
 nent to this Narrative. 
 
 Lest any should think there is, on the other hand, too much said of some particular 
 j)ersons, who were active in the siege, I shall so far prevent that objection, as to assure 
 the reader that as there is nothing mentioned concerning them but what they really did, so 
 several things have not been taken notice of, though to their advantage, because less 
 considerable than what is hero related. 
 
 One defect, indeed, I must acknowledge in this account — viz., That several, espe- 
 cially of the inferior officers and common soldiers, did excellent service, and showed great 
 courage in the sallies, whose names and particular actions it was impossible for me to re- 
 cover. But what I could learn that was most remarkable, I have represented with all 
 the impartiality I could, having been rather sparing than lavish in the few characters 
 uiven of such as were most useful. 
 
 Having said thus much to obviate any cavils against the ensuing relation, I shall 
 conclude this Preface with a few reflections on the contents of it. 
 
 1. The first attempts of Derry for its own preservation were very justifiable. 
 There werc-but tuo strong grounds to suspect a general design of the Irish Pajtists 
 
against the British Protestants, and particularly of the Ultoghs,* who had given the 
 earliest demonstrations of their cruel dispositions in the rebellion of '41,t and engraven it 
 in the most bloody characters. Of what sort of men the Earl of Antrim's Regiment 
 (designed to garrison thei'e) was made up, the Narrative gives a short but true account. 
 And as these presumptions of their extraordinary danger were the only argument that 
 induced a few youths at first to shut the gates, and the graver citizens soon after to 
 concur with them for their own defence, so the argument carries that Aveight and strength 
 with it that will sufficiently clear them from any imputations of disloyalty or sedition, in 
 the judgment of all that are not bigots for unlimited non-resistance. To assert that, in 
 these circumstances, they might not justly deny entrance to the Irish soldiers, till they 
 had remonstrated their danger to the Government, is in efteet to say, they should have 
 taken no measures to prevent their own imminent ruin, but such as were sure to come 
 too late. And perhaps if those gentlemen that have so freely censured them, had been 
 in their case, their fears would for once have brought them into their wits ; for what- 
 ever passion they seem to have for a notion they have so long valued themselves upon, 
 as their Shibboleth, I do not see that they are more fond of slavery and destruction than 
 other men, when themselves are in any danger of it. For what they did afterwards, in 
 proclaiming King William and Queen Mary, and consequently in opposing King James's 
 army, the example of England, with the dependence that Ireland has on it, sets those 
 actions above the need of any apology for them. 
 
 2. It is not very easy to find a parallel instance in history where so great issues 
 depended on the defence or surrender of so small a place. 
 
 Had Derry been surrendered, the whole kingdom of Ireland had been entirely lost, 
 and particularly that brave people of Enniskillen (whose resolute opposition did not a 
 little contribute to the preservation of Derry) had been unavoidably exposed as a sacri- 
 fice to the fury of the Irish. King James might have poured so considerable a force 
 into Scotland as would not only have embroiled that kingdom (for that was done by a 
 few), but in all human probability either overrun it, or at least turned it into a field of 
 blood ; and how difficult a task it would have been in those circumstances to have 
 secured the peace of England, where there were so many dangerous symptoms of dis- 
 affection among too many, and a strange ferment among all, is too easy to imagine. But 
 the defence of that place, as it obviated all these dismal evils, so it has in a great mea- 
 sure blasted all the other designs of the Popish faction against Britain, and facilitated 
 the reduction of Ireland, the very flower of King James' army having perished, and 
 the courage of such as survived, sunk before those walls. 
 
 3. And yet scarce ever did a piople defend so weak a place with so invincible reso- 
 lution under greater discouragements. 
 
 The English forces sent for their assistance, upon Colonel Lundy's representing the 
 condition of the town as desperate, returned, and all their principal officers, perceiving 
 how afl^xirs were managed, came with them. After which Colonel Lundy and his 
 Council were only solicitous to make the best terms they could for themselves. When 
 their authority was broken by the threats of those whom they called the rabble, there was 
 scarce a man left of any considerable reputation for experience or conduct in military 
 aftairs. They had too great reason given them to fear some treacherous friends 
 within, as well as a powerful enemy without, their gates. They could scarce reasonably 
 expect any assistance from England, when those sent before had left the place as 
 hopeless. The ships that came afterwards under the command of Major-General Kirk 
 never made any attempt to come up, when they had no obstacle but what the Castle 
 of Culmore could give them, and had all the advantages of wind and tide to favour 
 them. (Nor did they make any essay till the time we were relieved, notwithstanding 
 the frequent signs we made to them of our distressed condition.) And some weeks 
 after their appearance in the Lough, most of them were gone out of our sight, so 
 
 * i.e., Ulster Romariiots. t i-i^-, of l(Jil. 
 
that we had little hope of relief by them. And yet, though sickness and famine then 
 daily swept otT great numbers (for it is thought that no less than ten thousand died dur- 
 ing the siege, besides those that died soon after), we would not hear of surrendering 
 while there was any possibility for the garrison to subsist. 
 
 4. The conduct of Divine Providence, in the preservation of that city deserves our 
 admiration and thankful acknowledgments. 
 
 Besides what has been already suggested, or is more fully observed in the relation 
 itself, I may add, That those few youths should first shut the gates against the Earl of 
 Antrim's Regiment, when not one person of note in the town durst openly concur with 
 thera — that the multitude should obstruct the surrender of it when signed by Colonel 
 Lundy and his Council, after the principal ofiicers had left it, and resolutely adventure 
 on the defence of it, under so many and great disadvantages — looks like the effect of some 
 extraordinary impulse on their minds. To what can we ascribe it, that in so many sallies 
 we should lose so very few men (not above eighty in all), and kill so considerable num- 
 bers of the enemy, many more of whom are also reckoned to have died of their wounds 
 than fell in the field, and it is supposed betwixt eight thousand and nine thousand in all 
 perished during the siege ; that so many bombs thrown into the town should do no more 
 mischief (nay, some of them, by tearing open the ground, discovered some concealed 
 provisions, which put us on searching for more, with good success) ; that so many thou- 
 sand Protestants, whom the enemy had driven to the walls, should be so soon dismissed 
 again, and the shot we made at them, while at a distance and unknown, only single out 
 their enemies. To what can we attribute this, but the immediate care and protection of 
 Heaven. And that when we were reduced to such desperate necessities, those two ships 
 should so boldly attempt, and so successfully (even though the wind foiled them) effect 
 our relief after the enemy had made the utmost preparation to oppose them, looks as if 
 the Almighty chose our extremity, and the very difficulties of our deliverance, to enhance 
 the glory of his power in it. The French cruelty in driving so many of our friends be- 
 fore the town, confirmed, instead of weakening, our resolution to maintain it. Those 
 many Protestants that at the beginning of the siege left the city, and took protection, 
 and even the great numbers thnt died the last six weeks of the siege, made those provi- 
 sions last the longer, which, had they failed sooner, necessity would have forced us to 
 submit to an enraged enemy, whose treaties we had so little ground to rely on, and from 
 whom we could expect so little mercy after so obstinate an opposition. 
 
 5. How disingenuous, as Avell as foolish, have the attempts of some been, to engross 
 the honour of those actions to a party. Especially, when this was done with so gross 
 partiality as to monopolise it to that party, which, though about equal to the other in the 
 number of field ofiicers, yet was far exceeded by the other in the number of inferior 
 officers, and could not, according to the exactest computation we could make, claim above 
 one in fifteen of the conmion soldiers I should not have taken the least notice of this, 
 if the palpable misrepresentation in the Dedicatory Epistle* of the former Account, re- 
 newed in the vindication of it, had not obliged me to do it. 
 
 6. The treatment that people met with from Major-General Kirk seems very hard and 
 unaccountable. But on this, and tlie former remark, it is needless to enlarge ; for where 
 things so plainly speak themselves, it is but officious impertinence to make any seditious 
 comments upon them. 
 
 Several circumstances have concurred to delay the publication of this Narrative. I 
 saw not Dr. Walker's Account till December, and could not come hitherf before the end 
 of January, and have since spent some time in waiting for ])apers, and consulting such 
 as were capable of giving me any further information. 
 
 If I have omitted the mentioning of any persons' names who might have merited 
 well in the garrison, I declare it is not done of design, but for want of just information. 
 
 * Walker prefaced The True Account with a Dedicatory Epistle to William uud Mary. 
 + i.e., to London. 
 
CHAP. I. 
 
 THE TRANSACTIONS OF THE CITY OF DERRY, FROM THE SHUTTING OF THE 
 GATES TO THE DESCENT OF THE IRISH ARMY. 
 
 THE noise of the Prince of Orange's in- 
 tended descent into England in autumn, 
 1688, and the preparations made in Holland 
 for that purpose, extremely alarmed the late 
 King James. He, to strengthen himself the 
 more eftectually against this expected inva- 
 sion, commanded over from Ireland several 
 regiments of the standing forces there, who 
 were by that time so modelled, that they 
 consisted almost entirely of Irish Papists ; 
 and on these he seemed to rely as his surest 
 friends — a fatal mistake in his politics, though 
 all of a piece with those other measures 
 which his own inclinations, as well as the 
 great zeal of his priest-ridden cabal, suggested 
 to him. For his army here could not bear it 
 — to see themselves outrivalled by a crew of 
 scuUogues* in tlieir prince's favour — and he 
 could not have brought any guests into the 
 English nation more unwelcome to it than 
 Irish cut-throats. To supply the room of 
 these regiments in Ireland, the Earl of Tyr- 
 connel, then Lord Deputy, issued out com- 
 missions for levying four new regiments in the 
 four provinces of that kingdom. Of that to be 
 raised in Ulster, the Earl of Antrim (an emi- 
 nent Papist in the North) was made Colonel ; 
 which regiment (as it was commonly reported) 
 he was ordered to have complete and ready 
 about the 20th of November then ensuing. 
 The Lord Mount joy's Regiment of Foot (a 
 weU disciplined battalion) was then garri- 
 soned in and about Londonderry, and their 
 colonel, several of the officers, and some of 
 the soldiers being Protestants, the inhabi' 
 tants of that city looked on their being there 
 as a great security to them, and dreaded the 
 thoughts of their removal. But the Lord 
 Tyrconuel, either out of design to secure 
 himself the better at Dublin, or, as was 
 said, with an intent to send that regiment 
 over to England, ordered them to march up 
 from Derry towards Dublin by the 23d of 
 November. It was expected the Lord of 
 Antrim's Regiment would by that time be in 
 readiness to succeed them, and garrison in 
 their stead ; but it fell out very happily that 
 they were not completely raised until above 
 
 * The Scullopues were the lowest class of Irish 
 farmers.— See UlslcrJour.ofArchceology, FI.,ll;3. 
 
 a fortnight after the Lord Mountjoy's left 
 that city. Some ascribe this delay partly to 
 a report then current among the Irish, that 
 the new levied soldiers were to be all trans- 
 ported for England, to which few of them 
 lad any great stomach (their countrymen 
 laving never made any lucky exi^editions 
 thither, and seldom retm-ned back with a 
 Avhole skin), and therefore they came in but 
 slowly ; partly to the curiosity of the govern- 
 ment, in appointing a standard for the stature 
 of their new levied soldiers, who were to be 
 all near six foot high, it is probable out of 
 design of having their army the more uni- 
 form, and formidable for their bulk, whatever 
 they were for their courage. 
 
 But M^hatever occasioned that delay, it 
 cannot but be owned as a remarkable provi- 
 dence, that a vacancy so seldom known 
 before, should so strangely happen there in 
 this jvmcturc. The Lord Mountjoy's regi- 
 ment being gone, the care of the city was 
 committed to John Buchanan, Deputy Mayor 
 to the Irish corporation,* a person of no good 
 reputation in the town, who modelled the 
 town-guards as he thought fit. But the 
 news of this new regiment of the Earl of 
 Antrim's being intended to quarter there was 
 very unwelcome to the inhabitants. They 
 had a certain account that they were all of 
 them entirely Papists, and many, both of 
 
 • In October, 1CS8, the Protestant Mayor, Mr. 
 Campsie, was removed, and Mr. Cormac O'Neill, 
 of Broughsbane, near Ballyraena, succeeded. 
 The Corporation was now remodelled, and the 
 greater number of the new members were 
 Roman Catholics, Hence Mackenzie speaks of 
 it as " the Irish Corporation." Mr. O'Neill re- 
 mained in Derry only a few days after he was 
 sworn in as Mayor; and, on leaving, appointed 
 Mr. Buchanan, one of his partizans, as his de- 
 puty. The Presbyterians who belonged to the 
 Corporation in 1688, before it wqs remodelled, 
 were John Campsie, Mayor; John Craig, William 
 Smith, and Alexander Leekey, Aldermen ; John 
 Burnside, James Fisher, James Cunningham, 
 William Kyle, Henry Long, James Simpson, 
 David Cairns, John Ewing, and Robert Sbannou, 
 Burgesses ; Horace Kennedy and Edward Brooks, 
 Sheriffs.— P/es&. Loyalty, j;. 426. The Sheriffs 
 were not changed by Tyrconnell's government. 
 
8 
 
 tlie officers and soldiers, tlie offspring or near 
 relations of those who in the Rebellion of 
 1641 had so deeply imbrued their hands in 
 British and Protestant blood. And they had 
 too just reason to believe that these rakehclls 
 (who were the very scum of the country) had 
 the hereditary inclinations, as well as the 
 blood of their ancestors running in their 
 veins ; and their particular aversion to this 
 regiment was heightened by the apprehen- 
 sions which they generally had of some mis- 
 chievous project hatching among the Irish 
 Papists against the whole body of British 
 Protestants. And these fears did not want 
 very probable grounds to support them ; 
 some of which it will not be improper to 
 suggest. Many of their priests at their ordi- 
 nary masses had declared publicly to their 
 people, that they had some great design in 
 hand, which would highly concern them and 
 all their nation, whereof they should have 
 particular notice, as soon as it was convenient: 
 that it was their indispensible duty, at the 
 peril of their salvation, to do whatever theu' 
 priests should direct and enjoin them, requir- 
 ing them in the meantime to buy and furnish 
 themselves with the best weapons they could. 
 And the stories of this kind, told by some of 
 the Irish themselves, gained the more credit, 
 when it was observed that generally, through 
 the whole kingdom, not only the men, but 
 the women and boys, too, began to fiu'nish 
 themselves with skeines and half-pikes, it 
 being the great business of the Irish smiths 
 in the country to make this sort of arms for 
 them. These were afterwards called Rappa- 
 rees, a sort of Irish vultures that follow their 
 armies to prey on the spoil. I shall not 
 mention the many bold and threatening dis- 
 courses that dropped from many of them, 
 especially when good liquor had a little 
 warmed their blood, or upon occasional 
 quarrels : but I must not omit, that as seve- 
 ral consultations of the Irish clergy were 
 discovered, particularly in the county of 
 Donegal, not far from Derry, where the 
 great debates were said to arise betwixt the 
 priests and friars, about the execution of 
 some great design ; so a particular sermon 
 preached by a certain friar in Derry itself to 
 the Po])ish part of the garrison in the open 
 market-liouse, October, 1688, did not a little 
 alarm the Protestants there, some of whom 
 were, oxit of curiosity, his hearers. The main 
 subject of his discourse was about Saul's 
 destroying the Amalekites, where he showed 
 how dangerous it was to spare one of tliose 
 wliom God had devoted to destruction, God 
 having deserted Saul, taken tlie kingdom 
 from him, and ruined both him and his 
 family, for that very reason, as he certainly 
 
 would all that were guilty of the like disobe- 
 dience ; and that they were obliged always 
 (as then from Samuel) to take their directions 
 from their clergy, as from God, and punctually 
 observe the same, at the peril of their souls. 
 
 The application was thought very easy and 
 obvious. 
 
 Some of the clergy, also, were observed 
 to buy up fire-arms, and procured several 
 chain-bridles to be made, some whereof 
 were accidentally found, and seized by George 
 Phillips, Esq. And though the news of the 
 Prince of Orange's landing in England, Nov. 
 5th, gave the Protestants a reviving prospect 
 of the happy change of the Government 
 of that Kingdom, yet it rather increased their 
 fears of their present danger, because they 
 concluded, if the Irish should make any at- 
 tempt while England was in a combustion, 
 they could expect little relief from thence. 
 But that which made the deepest impression 
 on them was a letter dropped at Comber, 
 December 3d, in the County of Down, where 
 the Earl of Mount- Alexander then resided.* 
 The superscription thus — " To my lord : this 
 deliver with haste and care." The letter was 
 as follows : — 
 
 "December 3d, 1688. 
 " Good my Lord, 
 
 " I have written to you to let you 
 know that all our Irishmen thi-ougli Ireland 
 is sworn; that on the ninth day of this month 
 they are all to fall on to kill and murder man, 
 wife, ahd cliild ; and I desire your lordship 
 to take care of yourself, and all others that 
 are judged by our men to be heads, for who- 
 soever of them can kUl any of you, they are 
 to have a captain's place ; so my desire to 
 your honour is, to look to yourself, and give 
 other noblemen warning, and go not out 
 either night or day without a good guard with 
 you, and let no Irishman come near you, 
 whatsoever he be ; so this is all from him 
 who was your father's friend, and is your 
 friend, and will be, though I dare not be 
 known, as yet, for fear of my life." 
 
 There was no subscription, and the ill 
 writing, as well as the style, seemed to argue 
 it was i)enned by one of the meaner sort of 
 the natives. There were letters written to 
 others to the same purpose, as Mr. Brown, of 
 Lisburn, and Mr. Maitland, of Hillsborough, 
 besides divers informations. Whether tlie 
 first letter was really intended by some well- 
 meaning Irishman as a warning, or was a 
 contrivance, I shall not dispute ; but the next 
 
 * The ruius of Lord Mount-Alcxaiidor's resi- 
 dence are still to be seen in the vicinity of Cum- 
 ber. The title became extinct iu 1707. 
 
9 
 
 day after this letter waa dropped, Sir W. 
 Franklin,* Arthur Upton, Esq.,t W. Conning- 
 ham, Esq., and Mr. Thomas Knox,t sent an 
 express to Dnblin vath copies of it, not only 
 to alarm tlie Protestants in that city, but to 
 give them the opportunity of communicating 
 the notice of it to all other parts of the King- 
 dom. Letters were also dispersed to the Dis- 
 senting ministers of the adjacent counties to 
 alarm the country ; and accordingly the copies 
 of it thus spread through the several parts of 
 the Kingdom (added to the strong presump- 
 tions that the fore-mentioned passages gave 
 of such a design) frighted a great number of 
 Protestants out of it, especially about Dublin, 
 and other parts that were more entirely under 
 the power of the Irish. The memory of the 
 miseries of '41 § was fresh, and they were loath 
 to trust themselves now in the same hands 
 that seemed to have now more power, and 
 better pretence to act those barbarities over 
 again. The copy of this letter was sent by 
 William Cunningham, Esq., from Belfast, en- 
 closed in a letter of his own, to George Can • 
 ning, Esq.,| I desiring him to send this to Derry 
 with all expedition. Mr. Canning sent to 
 Alderman Tomkins. A gentleman, meeting 
 with this messenger, was informed of it, and 
 sent his information to George Phillips, Esq., 
 of Newtonlimavady, on the 6th of December, 
 on which day a great part of the new Irish 
 regiment came to quarter in that village. 
 Mx. Phillips, late that night, sent a messen- 
 ger to the city with what account he had 
 heard of the fore-mentioned letter, and to 
 acquaint them withal, what untoward guests 
 they were like to have the dajr following : 
 there being, instead of six or eight compa- 
 nies, as they were called, of Irish and High- 
 landers, about double the number, besides a 
 huge number of women and boys ; and, what 
 is remarkable, the messenger came into the 
 
 • Sir W. Franklin was the second husband of 
 the Countess of Donegal. 
 
 + Arthur Upton, Esq., of Castle Upton, near 
 Templepatrick, was a zealous Presbyterian. 
 Lord Templeton is the present representative of 
 the family. 
 
 J Mr. Thomas Knox was one of the Burgesses 
 of Belfast, and one of the leading merchants 
 there. Shortly after the Eevolution he pur- 
 chased from the Earl of Donegal an estate, then 
 worth about £1,000 per annum, at Dungaunon. 
 He was brother-in-law to CaiDtain Edward Brice, 
 grandson of the Eev. Edward Brice, of Broad- 
 island. — See Presbyterian Loyalty, p. 402. The 
 present Bishop of Down and Connor and Dro- 
 ■more belongs to this family of Knox. 
 , § i.e., 1641, the year of the great Irish massacre. 
 
 I! This Mr. George Canning was the ancestor 
 of the great Statesman of the same name, and of 
 the present Lord Garvagh. 
 
 town the next morning, being the 7th of De- 
 cember, about the same time that Alderman 
 Tomldns communicated to the city the copy 
 of the letter to the Lord Mount-Alexander. 
 This morning early Mr. Phillips sent another 
 messenger, expressing his sense of their dan- 
 ger from so ill a crew, and advising them to 
 take care of their own safety. The messen- 
 ger also told them that he had left some of 
 the foremost companies within two miles of 
 the town, the rest being on their way. These 
 circumstances concurring, struck a mighty 
 terror and consternation into the Pi'otestant 
 inhabitants. Several cabals were held in the 
 streets ; all were persuaded there was such a 
 design as the fore -mentioned letter suggests, 
 and they looked on these new levied men as 
 the most likely tools for the execution of it. 
 Alderman Tomkins, who brought the copy of 
 the fore-mentioned letter, consulted Mr. 
 Gordon, a Nonconformist minister,* what was 
 expedient to be done, who not only advised 
 to the shutting of the gates, but wrote that 
 day to several neighbouring parishes, to put 
 themselves into a posture for assisting the 
 city, if there should be occasion for it. 
 There v,"as some muttering among the mo- 
 bilet about shutting the gates, which Alder- 
 man Tomkins at first privately encouraged ; 
 but when he, with Alderman Norman, and 
 some others, had consulted the Bishop,$ and 
 found him altogether averse to it, they were 
 unwilling to be concerned ; and indeed how- 
 ever divers of those who made some figure 
 in the town wished the thing were done, 
 yet none of them thought fit to be them- 
 selves active in it. But in the little cabals 
 which several of the city youth had, when 
 they put it to the question. Whether they 
 should shut the gates, most of them were 
 inclined to it, so much the rather because 
 Mr. Gordon had encouraged and incited seve- 
 ral of them thereto. By this time about 
 three companies of the fore-mentioned regi- 
 ment were come to the water- side, with two 
 officers, a lieutenant and ensign. The 
 officers, leaving the men, ferried oyer, and 
 came to the Deputy-Mayor and sheriffs, with 
 their Potent.§ One of tlie sheriffs (Mr. Ken- 
 nedy) suspected the design of these youths, 
 and intending to quarter the soldiers that 
 
 • Mr. Gordon succeeded ]Mr. John Woole as 
 Presbyterian Minister of Glcndermot. Mr. 
 Woole, who was ordained in 1054, had also the 
 charge of Faughanvale and Cumber. 
 
 + i.e., the multitude. 
 
 \ Alderman Tomkins was an Episcopalian. — 
 See Presbyterian Loyalty, p. 428. Alderman Nor- 
 man was of the same denomination. Hence they 
 were so much under the influence of the Bishop. 
 
 § i.e., Warrant, or official order. 
 
 B 
 
10 
 
 night on the other side of the water, liad 
 given them a secret iiint to be prepnred next 
 morning, if they intended to prevent tlieir 
 coming in. But whilst they were about con- 
 sulting tlieir strength, the Irish soldiers hav- 
 ing, as is supposed, some intimation of their 
 design, made all the haste they could over, 
 andcamc to the landing-place, about three 
 luuidred yards from Ferry Gate. _ The youth 
 observing this, about eight or nine of them 
 (viz :— Mr. Henry Cami-isie, Mr. William 
 Crookshanks, Mr. Robert Sherrard, Mr. Dan. 
 Sherrard, Mr. Alexander Irwin, Mr. James 
 Steward, Mr. Robert Morrison, Mr. Alexan- 
 ander Cunningham, Mr. Samuel Hunt, with 
 whom soon joined Mr. James Spike, Mr. 
 John Cunningham, Mr. William Cairns, LIr. 
 Samuel Harvej^,* and several others) drew 
 
 * It would .appear that almost all, if not all, 
 the Apprentice Boys who shut the gates were 
 Presbyterians. Hence they disregarded the ad- 
 vice of the Bishop, and acted on the recommen- 
 dation of the Rev. James Gordon. The Congre- 
 gation of Derry was now vacant, in consequence 
 of the removal of the former minister, the Eev. 
 Robert Rule, to Scotland, early in the year 1088, 
 so that Mr. Gordon, who lived in the immediate 
 vicinity of the city, was at present virtually the 
 spiritual guide of the Presbyterian inhabitants. 
 Henry Gampsie, whose name is here first men- 
 tioned, was, no doubt, placed in this honourable 
 position because of his near relationship to Mr, 
 Gampsie, the Presbyterian Mayor, supplanted 
 shortly before by Mr. Cormac O'Neill, of Brough- 
 shane. William Crookshanks appears to have 
 been of the family of the Rev. John Crookshanks, 
 the Presliyterian minister of Eaphoe, who was a 
 native of Derry, and who was killed at the battle 
 of Pentland. — See History of Preshyterian Church 
 in Ireland, II., 285, 287. John Cunningham was 
 one of the Presbyterian Burgesses driven out of 
 the Derry Corporation by the Test Act in 1704, 
 He was in all likelihood of the same lineage as 
 the Cunninghams of Castle- Cooley, Burt, who, as 
 there is reason to believe, are descended from 
 one of the early Presbyterian ministers of the 
 same name, settled in that part of Ulster. Joseph 
 Morrison, another of the Burgesses ejected from 
 the Corporation for his Presbyterianism in 1704, 
 seems to have been related to Robert Morrison, 
 the Apprentice Boy. In a pamphlet, published 
 in 1G80, the shutting of the gates is ascribed to 
 " one Irwin, a young Presbyterian Scot, ivithsome 
 others of his fellows." — See Apology for the 
 Failures charged on the Rev. George Walker's 
 Account, p. 1.'3, 14. The Rev. "William Irvine, of 
 the Sinclair Seaman's Church, Belfast, is de- 
 scended from Alexander Irwin. The watch and 
 the sword of the Apprentice Boy are still pre- 
 served in the family. It is well known that the 
 orthography of proper names was at that time 
 very unsettled. Hence the name of this young 
 man is written Irwin, Erwiu, Irwyn, Irwine, and 
 Irvine. 
 
 tlieir swords, ran to the main guard, seized 
 the keys without any great opposition, 
 and cainc with them to the Ferry Gate, 
 drew up the bridge, and locked the gate, the 
 Irish soldiers being advanced within GO yards 
 of it. From thence they went to secure the 
 other three gates, and, having jjlaced guards 
 at each of them, met in the market. So 
 happily did these resolute youths nick the 
 very minute of their design, and upon so 
 seemingly rash and desperate action, did the 
 preservation of that important place out of 
 the hands of the Irish depend — 1;he greatest 
 events in the chain of providence being often 
 so contrived by exquisite wisdom as to hang 
 ui)on the slenderest links in it. This sudden 
 turn extremely surprised the graver citizens 
 of the town, who, though loath enough the 
 Irish soldiers slioidd enter in, yet dreaded 
 the consequences of shutting them out. But 
 the Deputy-Mayor, the Sheriff, the two Irish 
 officers, with other Papists, and some Pro- 
 testants accompanying them, came to the 
 market-place, and both by promises and by 
 threats endeavoured to prevail on the mobile 
 to desist from so rash an enterprise, but all 
 in vain. They had, in the meantime, sent 
 some to secure the magazine, which, the 
 mobile perceiving, sent a party to seize it, 
 one of whom (viz., Mr. Campsie) being shot by 
 the sentinel, one Linegar, a reputed Papist, 
 Linegar was seized and sent to jail, and the 
 noise of Campsie's being wounded increased 
 both the number and the resolution of the 
 mob. In the meantime, the Bishop of Derry, 
 with others, came to the market-place, and 
 made a speech to the multitude to dissuade 
 them from so inconsiderate an undertaking,* 
 wherein he represented to them both the 
 danger of it to themselves, and the unwar- 
 rantablcness of it, as it was a disobedience to 
 their Sovereign. But the dangers they saw 
 at present made greater impression on them 
 
 * Tlie Bishop was Dr. Ezekiel Hopkins. The 
 Londeriad describes this Right Rev. gentleman 
 as thus addressing the citizens : — 
 
 "Dear friends, a war upon yourselves y oil '11 bring: 
 Talbot 's deputed by a lawful king ; 
 They that resist his power do God withstand. 
 You'll draw a potent army to this land." 
 
 This rude poem was written very shortly after 
 the siege by a person minutely acquainted mth 
 the state of matters in Londonderry. It was 
 printed in Dublin, in 1099, under the following 
 title :— 
 
 " Londerrias : or a Narrative of the Siege of 
 Londonderry, which was formed by the late 
 King James, the 18th of April, and raised the 1st 
 of August, Anno. Dam., 1(189. Written in verse 
 by Joseph Aickin. 12mo." It is reprinted in 
 an imperfect form in Derriana. 
 
11 
 
 than any feared for the future ; and their 
 
 dull heads could not comprehend how it 
 could be so great a crime to shut the gates 
 against those whom they believed sent thi- 
 ther to cut their throats ; and they were 
 too much concerned to make good what 
 they had now done, to hear any longer 
 harangues about it. The Deyjuty-Mayor 
 also attempted once more to dissuade 
 them, but to no purpose. The Irish sol- 
 diers, in the meantime, stood at the gate, 
 fretting at their present disappointment, 
 that they should be forced to wait like 
 scoundrels, where they hoped to domineer as 
 lords, till one, Mr. James Morrison, a citizen, 
 having in vain warned them to be gone, 
 called out aloud, " Bring about a gi'eat gun 
 here," the very name whereof sent them 
 packing in great haste and fright to their 
 fellows on the other side the water, Hitherto 
 the multitude acted without the least public 
 coimtenance from any of considerable note or 
 figure in the town, till that afternoon came 
 in David Cairns, Esq.,* who, having received 
 a full account of what Avas done, and their 
 inducements thereunto, declared openly his 
 approbation of it, commending their courage, 
 and assuring them of his utmost assistance ; 
 and thereupon went round the walls, and to 
 
 • David Cairns of Knockmany, in Co. Tyrone, 
 the first gentleman in Ulster who went to DeiTy 
 on the arrival of Antrim's regiment at the 
 Waterside, was distinguished alike hy piety and 
 talent. He was for several years representative of 
 the Maiden City in the Irish Parliament. He 
 was a steady Presbyterian, and he states in his 
 will that, had he " bartered his conscience for 
 allurements" held out to him, he might have 
 left behind him a much more ample provision 
 for his posterity. In this document he bequeaths 
 a memorial of his regard to the Eev. Samuel 
 Pioss, Presbyterian minister of Derry, and a like 
 memorial to the Eev. Nehemiah Donaldson, the 
 Presbyterian minister of Derg. Counsellor 
 Cairns died in 1722, aged 77. He was married 
 to Margaret Edwards, a member of a highly 
 respectable family, from which the Eev. E. T. 
 Martin, of Dundonald, is descended. David 
 Cairns was nearly related to Sir Alexander 
 Cairns, a companion in arms of the famous 
 Duke of Marlborough. This Sir Alexander 
 Cairns left an only daughter, from whom Lord 
 Eossmore is descended. The sister of Sir- 
 Alexander was married to John Henderson, Esq., 
 of Castletown, near Strabane, and one of the 
 daughters of Mr. Henderson by this lady was 
 married to IMr. Laird, the Presbyterian minister 
 of Dououghmore, near Strabane, from whom the 
 Eev. W. M'Clure, of Londonderry, is descended. 
 Another of the daughters of Mr. Henderson, of 
 Castletown, was married to a Mr. Singer, the 
 ancestor of the Eight Eev. Dr. Singer, Bishop of 
 Meath. 
 
 the gates, encouraging their guards and sen- 
 tinels, and returned to the main guard again 
 to show his concurrence with them. He en- 
 deavoured also to possess others of note in 
 the town, with a just sense of the necessity 
 of taking this course to secure themselves 
 at that dangerous juncture, and several 
 began to appear more openly in the matter, 
 as entertaining the same apprehensions, 
 so as that night he, Mr. Norman, Mr. 
 Jemmet, Mr. Thomas Moncreiff, Mr. James 
 Lennox, and several others, being come 
 into the guard-house, upon some dis- 
 course there as to their inability to defend 
 themselves, without considerable assistance, 
 wrote to several gentlemen in the country, to 
 acquaint them with what was done, to repre- 
 sent their common hazard, and the necessity 
 of their concurrence for their common defence 
 and safety ; to which letters they received 
 various returns, some approving the action, 
 and promising their assistance : others dis- 
 couraging what they thought so bold an en- 
 terprise. Besides these, one letter came af- 
 terwards, directed to Mr. Cairns, from a Non- 
 conformist minister in Enuiskillen, which, 
 because it shows how early the inhabitants 
 of that town agreed with those of Derry, 
 both in their resolutions, and the reasons of 
 them, I shall here insert :— 
 
 " Euniskillen, December 15, 1688. 
 
 " Sir, 
 
 " After an alarm of an intended mas- 
 sacre, there are two foot companies sent to 
 be quartered in this small place, and though 
 we be deserted by our magistrates, yet we 
 intend to repulse them. You are therefore 
 entreated in this common cause to look on 
 our condition, and if we come to be made a 
 leading card, sit not still and see us sink. 
 The bearer can more fully inform you of our 
 condition. The Lord direct and preserve you 
 and us, who intend hurt to none, but sinless 
 self-preservation. 
 
 " This from, yours, &c., 
 
 "Robert Kelso."* 
 
 About the same time the principal inhabi- 
 tants of Enniskillen wrote a letter to the 
 same purpose to their friends at Derry (which 
 see at the end). Others in the town wrote 
 to the Government to excuse themselves, and 
 
 * Mr. Kelso was ordained at Ealoo, in the 
 County of Antrim, in 1673. He demitted this 
 cliarge in the following year, and removed to 
 Wicklow, whore he was settled in 1C75. He 
 passed from thence to Enniskillen, where he died 
 shortly after the Siege of Derry. 
 
12 
 
 lay the blame on the mobile, I should add 
 here that the Potent being more narrowly in- 
 spected, was found defective ; for it was in 
 the body of it to provide quarters for the 
 captains hereafter named, and their men, 
 whereas there was no captain named at all. 
 
 And thus ended this remarkable seventh 
 of December. 
 
 Good guards are kept within and without 
 tlie walls that night. And the next day, the 
 8th of December, since they wanted both 
 arms and ammunition, they broke open the 
 magazine, and took out thence about 150 
 muskets, with some quantity of match, and 
 one barrel of powder, and bullets proportion- 
 able. There was in the magazine at that 
 time but about eight or nine barrels of pow- 
 der in all, and about two more in the town 
 ftAvo or three of those in the magazine were not 
 nt for use). There were but few arms fixed, 
 and those designed for the Irish regiment, the 
 rest, being about a thousand more, were much 
 out of order. The Bishop that day left the 
 town, and went to Eaphoe ;* but the sight of 
 several from the neighbouring parts of the 
 country, whom the fear of an intended mas- 
 sacre drove thitlier for security, the rumour 
 of a design among the Papists in town to 
 fire the city, and the rude carriage of some 
 of the Irish soldiers in their quarters over 
 the water, drew many more of the town to 
 join Avith the mob for their common preser- 
 vation. And yet I must add, that when 
 towards the better settling of their guards, 
 they took an exact account of all within the 
 walls able to bear arms, they did not in all 
 amount to three hundred, so depopulated was 
 the town at that time : the suburbs were not 
 numbered, but it was believed they could not 
 make near so many more. This day the city 
 was cleared of the greatest part of the Pa- 
 pists in it, and a convent of Dominican 
 friars packed off. The Earl of Antrim 
 lodged that night at Newtownlima- 
 vady, with Mr. Phillips, whom he car- 
 ried with him next day in his coach to- 
 wards Derry (being the 9th, the fatal day 
 for the expected massacre). The post letters 
 that morning brought the news of the 
 Prince of Denmark and the Duke of Or- 
 mond's, &c., going over to the Prince of 
 Orange, which give us no small encourage- 
 ment ; and Alderman Tomkins, by the 
 assistance of Mr. Gordon's influence on his 
 people, sent in a considerable number into 
 town, under the command of young Mr. 
 Tomkins, as their captain. For joy of their 
 good news from England, the gunner was 
 ordered to discharge two of their best guns, 
 
 • He subsequently passed over to England. 
 
 which he accordingly did. This put the 
 Irish soldiers on the other side of the water 
 into no small consternation. About the 
 same time, one George Coolc, a butcher, drew 
 up fifty or sixty boys on the shore, at the 
 Ferry Quay, whom the Irish took for Laga- 
 neers* (famous for the victories they obtained 
 over the rebels in 1641) ; soon after Mr. 
 Tompkins and Mr. Gordon appear on a hill 
 near them, with about thirty or forty horse, 
 having no design of distvu'bing them. But all 
 these circumstances so unluclaly concurring to 
 heighten their fears of some sudden destruc- 
 tion coming on them, put them on so hasty 
 a flight, that many of their ofiicers left their 
 boots, and soldiers their coats behind them. 
 Their colonel, the Earl of Antrim, accompa- 
 nied by Mr. Phillips, met them about a mile 
 off the town, and having heard from his men 
 a very frightful story, thought fit to send Mr. 
 Phillips into town before him, to bring him 
 word whether they would admit himself, 
 and who commanded the town. Mr. Phillips, 
 as coming from the enemy, was with some 
 difficulty admitted under a guard ; but find- 
 ing he was no way disaflfected to the design, 
 but rather inclined to join with them in their 
 own defence, the guard was taken ofl" ; yet 
 upon his desire to Mr. Cairns, who then com- 
 manded in town, that some colour of force 
 might be put upon him in what he did, he 
 was publicly threatened with confinement if 
 he did not concur with them. He was per- 
 mitted to acquaint the Earl with his being 
 detained there, whom in his letter he discou- 
 raged from coming thither ; upon receipt 
 thereof the Earl went back to Coleraine, 
 where he endeavoured to rally his scattered 
 regiment. And the city considering their 
 own circumstances, to encourage the gentle- 
 men in the country whose aid they expected, 
 and to engage Mr. Phillips the more to their 
 interest, with Mv. Cairns's concurrence, 
 bestowed on him the title of their governor, 
 which he accepted. 
 
 In the meantime it was thought expedient 
 to write up to the Lord Mountjoy, then at 
 Dublin (in whose friendsJiip they had great 
 confidence), some account of what had passed, 
 that he might interpose with the Lord Tyr- 
 connel on their behalf, and do his utmost to 
 allay his resentments ; and accordingly they 
 sent his lordship a letter (which, because it 
 confirms the foregoing relation, I have an- 
 nexed at the end), expecting that he would 
 communicate it to the Lord Deputy. 
 
 * The Lagan was the name given to a district 
 of country near Derry, and its inhabitants, among 
 whom were many I'rotestauts, M'ere called 
 Laganeers. 
 
13 
 
 On the 10th, Captain Forward,* and Mr. 
 William Stewart,t brought about two or three 
 hundred horse into the city, and Mr. John 
 Cowan,t of St. John's Town, a company of foot, 
 which they ottered to our service. But finding 
 the need not only of more meu, but chiefly of 
 arms and ammunition, the city unanimously 
 chose David Cairns, Esq., to send over as 
 their agent to England, giving him a large 
 letter of credence, and fidl instructions under 
 the hands and seals of the chief then in 
 town. He had with him also a letter to the 
 Society in Loudon, which I have in the end 
 inserted ; a private key was also contrived to 
 hold correspondence with them. 
 
 This day the townsmen were formed into 
 six companies of foot, under the command of 
 
 I. Captain Samuel Norman. 
 Lieutenant William Crookshanks. 
 Ensign Alexander Irwin. 
 
 II. Captain Alexander Leckey. 
 Lieutenant James Lennox. 
 Ensign John Harvey. 
 
 III. Captain Matthew Cocken. 
 Lieutenant Hemy Long. 
 Ensign Francis Hunt. 
 
 IV. Captain Warham Jemmet. 
 Lieutenant Kobert Morrison. 
 Ensign Daniel Sherrard. 
 
 V. Captain J ohu Tomkins. 
 Lieutenant James Spaight. 
 Ensign Alexander Cunningham. 
 
 VI. Captain Thomas Moncrieti'.§ 
 Lieutenant James Morrison. 
 Ensign William Mackey. 
 
 * Captain Forward had considerable property 
 at Newtowncunningham and Burt. The Earl of 
 "Wicklow is the present representative of the 
 family. 
 
 + Mr. William Stewart, of Ballylawn, was the 
 father of Alexander Stewart, father of the first 
 Marquis of Londonderry. Mr. William Stewart's 
 Bister was married to Alderman Cowan. 
 
 + Mr. John Cowan, who was an influential 
 Presbyterian, and one of the ten aldermen sub- 
 sequently driven out of the Derry Coi'poration by 
 the Test Act, was the father of Mary Cowan, the 
 mother of the first Marquis of Londonderry. Mr. 
 Cowan's father's name was also John, and both 
 served in Derry during the siege. It is probable 
 that the elder Cowan is the gentleman mentioned 
 in the text. 
 
 § The celebrated Dr. William King, who was 
 Bishop of Derry from 1691 to 1703, and who was 
 subsequently Archbishop of Dublin, greatly 
 widened the breach between the Episcopalians 
 and Presbyterians ; and, at his instigation, this 
 Captain Thomas Moncriefl'in 1007 complained to 
 the Lord Chancellor that the Presbyterians of the 
 Derry Corporation appointed none but members 
 of their own Church to municipal offices.— See 
 
 December the 11th, Mr. Cairns went for 
 London. The same day Governor Philips 
 went to Newtown, and in a few days returned 
 Avith about three or four hundred horse. 
 William Hamilton, of Moyagh, brought near 
 two hundred more, which they tendered to 
 our service. 
 
 Soon after, letters from Dublin inform us 
 that the Lord Tyrconnel had ordered the 
 Lord Mountjoy and Lieut.-Colonel Lundy, 
 with six companies of their regiment, to 
 come down and reduce this city to its former 
 obedience. But our friends there cautioned 
 us against the receiving of them, and the city 
 was generally averse to it, and yet, that their 
 actions might not be misinterpreted, they en- 
 deavom-ed to represent the reasons of them 
 in a declaration, which they published about 
 this time. — (See in the end.) 
 
 When the Lord Mountjoy came to Omagh, 
 he sent Captain MacCausland with a message 
 to this city, desiring two or three of their 
 number to meet him at Raphoe, upon which 
 Captain Norman and Mr. John Mogridge were 
 sent to hear his proposals, who at their re- 
 turn gave assurance of his lordship's being 
 fully empowered to capitulate, and that he 
 woidd, on the surrender of the garrison, with 
 our arms, procure a free and general pardon 
 for what was past. These terms out two en- 
 voys did earnestly solicit us to accept, though 
 in vain. But because these two had no 
 power to conclude anything, his lordship de- 
 sired there might be commissioners with fidl 
 power to treat with him at Mount Gavelin. 
 
 Accordingly, the Governor, George Philips, 
 Esq., Captain Alexander Tomkins, Horace 
 Kennedy, Esq., Lieutenant William Crook- 
 shanks, and Lieutenant James Lennox, were 
 empowered by the city to treat and conclude, 
 who, after a fidl hearing of his lordship's pro- 
 posals, woidd comply on no other terms than 
 the getting a Protestant garrison, and liberty 
 to keep their watches and arms as formerly, 
 as also a free and general pardon under the 
 Great Seal, which his lordship declared he 
 could not grant, and so they parted without 
 any conclusion, his lordship then saying, he 
 would next morning come to the gates and 
 demand entrance. They retm'ning with the 
 
 History of Preshyterian Church in Ireland, II., 
 445. The charge was shown to be unfounded. 
 Captain Moncriefi", who was an alderman, was 
 dissatisfied because he had not been chosen 
 Mayor. Among the other Episcopalians about 
 this period members of the Derry Corporation 
 were, in addition to those named in preceding 
 notes — Gervais Squire, James Hobsou, John 
 Mogridge, James Strong, Henry Ash, William 
 Newton, and Samuel Leeson.— Sec Presij/teriart 
 Loyalty, p. 426, 437. 
 
14 
 
 report of these passages, we began to exa- 
 mine again tlie stores of ammunition, and 
 found only six barrels of powder, a few arms 
 unfixed, and most of the guus unmounted 
 for want of carriages. Soon after, his lord- 
 ship appears at the Bishop's Gate, where, for 
 some time, he was made to stand (upon a 
 warm debate within whether he should be 
 admitted). At length, out of respect to his 
 lordship, he was suffered to enter, who being 
 very importunate for an accommodation, 
 there were eleven persons of the city and 
 country appointed to treat with him — viz., 
 George Phillips, Governor, Horace Kennedy, 
 Esq., Captain Alexander Lecky, Captain 
 Warham Jemmet, Captain John Forward, 
 Captain George Canning, Lieutenant Henry 
 Long, Lieutenant James Lennox, William 
 Cunningham, Esq., and James Steward. His 
 lordship, after some debate, that he might 
 prevent any more forces coming down upon 
 us, was at last prevailed on to agree to such 
 articles as the city proposed, which articles 
 are annexed in the end. 
 
 Upon the perfection of these articles, his 
 lordship, for our better satisfaction, ordered 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Lundy* to repair to Stra- 
 bane, there to stop his six companies, till the 
 full moiety, being Papists, were turned oft", 
 and some oiScers of the city were sent to see 
 it done, and Protestants enlisted in their 
 stead. Yet there were but two companies 
 (all Protestants) under command of Lieut.- 
 Colonel Lundy and Captain Stewart received 
 at first into the city. The other four, con- 
 sisting of one half Papists, were ordered to 
 quarter at Strabane, Newtownstewart, and 
 Raphoe, till thoroughly reformed, which so 
 fully satisfied us that the Protestant interest 
 would be much strengthened by the interpo- 
 sition of the Lord Mountjoy, that our Go- 
 vernor freely resigned his charge to him, and 
 we all resolved to follow his orders and di- 
 rections. Accordingly his lordship heartily 
 concurred with the citizens, advised them to 
 repair the carriages of the guns, fix the old 
 arms that lay in the stores, and everything 
 else that might be found necessary for the 
 preservation of the city. Whereupon there 
 was a_ meeting in the Guild-hall, of all the 
 inhabitants, in order to the levying of moneys 
 for that purpose. And a voluntary subscrip- 
 tion being there made (about <£100), a select 
 immber was chosen to dispose thereof, as 
 also to regulate the concerns of the city, viz., 
 Samuel Norman, alderman, Alexander Lecky, 
 alderman, Matthew Cocken, alderman, Ho- 
 race Kennedy, slicrift', Mr. Francis Ncvill, 
 Mr. Frederick Coningham, and Mr. James 
 
 * Lundy was a Scotch Eiiiscopalian. 
 
 Lennox, to whom Mr. John Mogridge was 
 secretary. The Lord Massareene also, some 
 time after, freely contriljuted a considerable 
 sum of money towards the defence of the 
 place. They studied all possible means for 
 the preservation and safety of the city and 
 country ; and since they still apprehended a 
 descent of the Irish, they kept up a good 
 correspondence with the neighbouring coun- 
 ties in what concerned their common interest. 
 And that our friends in the country might 
 be encom-aged with a speedy supply of pow- 
 der and arms, money was freely advanced (by 
 Horace Kennedy, Esq., Edward Brooks, Esq., 
 Lieutenant Henry Long, Ensign William 
 Crookshanks, Ensign William Mackey, En- 
 sign John Harvey, Francis Hunt, Alexander 
 Gordon, Hugh Davey, and William Maxwell, 
 Merchants*), and sent with James Hamilton, 
 Merchant, to Scotland, to buy powder and 
 arms. He could procure no more than forty- 
 two barrels of powder, which (except ten 
 left in the county of Down) hap]:>ily came, 
 and was secured in the magazine. Being 
 also informed that a small bark which was 
 sent from Dublin, with thirty barrels of 
 powder for the Earl of Antrim, lay wind- 
 bound at Killough, in the county of Down, 
 there were persons appointed to seize and 
 bring the same about for our use, who did 
 so ; and leaving a share in some trusty hands 
 for the country's service, brought the remain- 
 der, being about twenty barrels, to this city. 
 But all being too small a quantity, pressing 
 letters were despatched to our agent at 
 London, to solicit then- Majesties for suc- 
 cour. 
 
 The Lord Mountjoy is sent for to Dublin 
 by the Lord Tyrconnell : his friends here all 
 dissuade him from going up. But the advice 
 of some in Dublin prevailed more upon him. 
 Upon his coming there, it was proposed to 
 him by the Lord Tyrconnell that he should 
 go with Lord Chief Baron Rice on a message 
 to King James in France, to desire leave of 
 treating with England for that kingdom ; 
 upon which he procured the following arti- 
 ^cles on om* behalf to be perfected, a copy of 
 
 * Most of the persons here mentioned were 
 ejected from the Derry Corporation in 1704, as 
 Presbyterians who refused to qualify under tlio 
 Test Act. Among the Aldermen thus disqualified, 
 were Horace Kennedy, Edward Brooks, Henry 
 Long, William Mackey, and Hugh Davey. At 
 the same time, John Harvey, the Chamberlain, 
 who was a Presbyterian, was also ejected. — See 
 History of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, 
 Chapter XXII, Note 37. Mrs. Hay, of Derry, 
 relict of the Rev. George Hay, late senior minis- 
 ter of the First Presbyterian Church, is the 
 lineal descendant of Alderman Hugh Davey. 
 
15 
 
 which he sent down to the North, with the ■ 
 ensuing lettci', which I shall hei'C add, because 
 it discovers how miserably he, as well as many 
 other well meaning gentlemen were imposed 
 upon by Tyrconnell, who, though he was 
 sutRciently afraid of the issue of things, yet 
 was doing all he could by the increase of his 
 new levies to defend King James's interest 
 there, even while he pretended to others that 
 he was ready to surrender the sword to any 
 commissioned to receive it. And this in- 
 trigue of sending to King James is said to be 
 the contrivance of Rice and Neagle, to 
 amuse and divert others of the Popish party 
 in the Council, whose feai's inclined them to 
 an earlier submission. 
 
 " January 10th 1C88-9. 
 
 " Until his Majesty's pleasure be further 
 known, it is humbly proposed to your Excel- 
 lency : — 
 
 " 1st. That no more levies be made in this 
 kingdom, no more arms given out, nor no 
 commissions signed. 
 
 " 2nd. That all the new raised forces be 
 kept in their present quarters (if no enemy 
 lands here, and that the kingdom is quiet), 
 and that no more troops be commanded into 
 Ulster than are at present there. 
 
 " 3rd. That no nobleman, gentleman, officer, 
 or common man in the kingdom, shall be 
 imprisoned, seized, or in any wise molested 
 for any tumultuous meetings, arming of men, 
 forming of troops, or attempting anything 
 that may be called riotous or rebellious, be- 
 fore this present day. 
 
 " 4th. That no private gentleman's house 
 shall be made a garrison, or soldiers quartered 
 in it." 
 
 " Dublin, January 10th, '88-9. 
 "You have had an account how long I 
 stopped on the way after I left you, and the 
 reasons which made me since come forward ; 
 and whatever my jealousies were at my first 
 arrival, I am now fully satisfied with my 
 coming, and, with God's blessing, hope it will 
 come to good to us all. As soon as I saw my 
 Lord Deputy, he told me he intended to send 
 me to the King, jointly with the Lord Chief 
 Baron, to lay before him the state of the 
 Kingdom, and to tell him, if he pleased, he 
 would ruin it for him, and make it a heap of 
 rubbish ; but it was impossible to preserve 
 and make it of use to him ; and therefore to 
 desire his leave to treat for it. The objections 
 I made to this were two, my being not so 
 well qualified for this as another Roman Ca- 
 tholic, one to whom in all likelihood the King 
 would sooner give credit ; and the improba- 
 bility of being able to persuade the King, 
 who is now in the French hands, to a thing 
 
 that is so plainly against their interest. To the 
 first of these I was answered what is not 
 fit for me to repeat ; and the other was so 
 well answered that all tlie most knowing 
 Englishmen here are satisfied with it, and 
 have desired me to undertake this matter, 
 which I have done this afternoon : my Lord 
 Deputy having first promised me upon his 
 word and honour to perform the four parti- 
 culars in the enclosed paper. Now, because 
 a thing of this nature cannot be done with- 
 out being censiu-ed by some, who perhaps 
 would be sorry to have their wishes by quiet 
 means, and by others who think that all that 
 statesmen do are tricks, and that there is no 
 sincerity among them, I would have such 
 consider that it is more probable, I, and the 
 most intelligent men in this place, without 
 whose advice I do nothing, should judge 
 righter of this than they who are at a greater 
 distance, and it is not likely we should be 
 fooled, so I hope they will not believe we de- 
 sign to betray them, ourselves, and our na- 
 tion. I am morally assured this must do our 
 work without blood, or the misery of the 
 Kingdom. I am sure it is the way proposed 
 in England, who depend so on it, that no 
 forces are appointed to come hither ; and 1 
 am sure what I do is not only what will be 
 approved of in England, but what has its be - 
 ginning from thence. I do therefore conjure 
 you to give your friends and mine this ac- 
 count, and for the love of God keep them 
 from any disorder or mischief, if any had such 
 a design, which I hope they had not. I shall 
 write to this eff'ect to some other parts, and I 
 desire you would let such in your county as 
 you think fit see this. Let the people fall to 
 their labour, and think themselves in less 
 danger than they believed." 
 
 His lordship went soon after, with Chief 
 Baron Rice, to Fi-ance, where, instead of ob- 
 taining an order for the Irish to lay down 
 their arms, he was made a prisoner in the 
 Bastile. 
 
 The Lord Tyrconnel, designing to muster 
 up all his strength against us, orders Lieut.- 
 Colonel Lundy to send up the four companies 
 which were not brought into the city, as well 
 as the other two; but, rather than lose so many 
 good arms, we were induced to receive them ; 
 and, having well piu-ged them of Papists, we 
 unanimously concur, and keep our joint 
 guards by detachments out of these six 
 companies, and our own six town compa- 
 nies ; which the Lord Tyrconnel being ad- 
 vertised of, issues a proclamation to all parts 
 of the North, discharging the British therein 
 from assemliling together, by way of troops 
 and companies, &c. But the Protestants 
 
16 
 
 were too sensible of the necessity of defend- 
 ing themselves to pay any great deference to 
 such a proclamation ; and particularly at 
 Deny, they went on with their preparations 
 for their own safety, having been early en- 
 couraged thereto by the nobility and gentry 
 of the Counties of Down and Antrim (who 
 by a message sent them by William Cunning- 
 ham, Esq., declared their approbation of what 
 they had done, and assured them of their 
 utmost assistance) ; but they were not alto- 
 gether pleased with Lundy's management of 
 affairs. He had, against the mind of the com- 
 mittee for the city, chosen Mr. Norman, Lieut.- 
 colonel, and one Hill, major to his regiment. 
 He soon after discharged the city companies 
 
 from keeping their guards, and refused them 
 ammunition. And when upon complaint 
 made he restored them, he would but allow 
 one city officer to the guards, and endeavoured 
 to bring them under the command of his 
 own officers. These things disgusted the 
 city, but they thought it not a fit time to 
 contend about them. 
 
 Having given this brief account of what 
 passed at Derry, from the first shutting the 
 gates till the descent of the Irish army, it 
 will not be improper to give some relation of 
 the most material passages that happened in 
 other parts of Ulster, before they approached 
 those walls. 
 
CHAP. 11. 
 
 THE AFFAIRS OF THE OTHER PARTS OF ULSTER AND SLIGO. 
 
 THE news of the Prince of Orange's land- 
 ing was very acceptable to the generality of 
 the Protestants of Ireland, whose success they 
 hoped would soon alter the scene of affairs 
 in that kingdom. The Presbyterian Minis- 
 ters in the province of Ulster, with several 
 gentlemen of note there, were the first that 
 agreed to send an address to the Prince. 
 To this end they empowered Mr. Osborne and 
 Mr. Hamilton,'* being then at Dublin, to fix 
 on the person ; who sent Dr. Cumming,t Dec. 
 8th. The purport of the address (wherein 
 they desired nothing in particular for them- 
 selves) was, to congratulate his arrival and 
 success hitherto in so glorious an undertak- 
 ing ; to represent the deplorable condition of 
 the Protestants in that kingdom, and parti- 
 cularly in that province ; and beg some speedy 
 relief — assuring him of their readiness to 
 serve his interest to the utmost of their 
 power. All the ministers afterwards in be- 
 half of themselves and their congregations, 
 sent another congratulatory address, dated 
 January 22nd, by two of their number, Mr. 
 Patrick Adair and Mr. John Abernethy.J 
 The nobility and gentry of that province 
 were universally sensible of the dangers that 
 then threatened them ; for besides those 
 mentioned before, they observed that the 
 
 * The Rev. Alexander Osborne, who had pre- 
 viously been minister of Brigh, was now settled 
 in Dublin, as pastor of the congregation of New- 
 market. The Eev. Archibald Hamilton was 
 minister of Armagh. 
 
 + Dr. Duncan Gumming, or Comyng, was a 
 Dublin Physician, 
 
 J The Eev. Patrick Adah* was minister of Bel- 
 fast, and the Rev. John Abernethy of Moneymore. 
 When Mr. Abernethy was in London, his wife 
 and family were obliged to fly for refuge to Derry. 
 Her son John (afterwards a Presbyterian minis- 
 ter, settled first at Antrim, and then in Dublin, 
 and celebrated as the author of various sermons 
 and other published works) had been previously 
 conveyed by a friend at Ballymena to the house 
 of her father, Mr. Walkinshaw of Renfrew, in 
 Scotland, and was thus preserved. Mrs. Aber- 
 nethy sustained all the horrors of the siege, and 
 all the children who accompanied her to the city 
 died there. — History of the Preshijterian Church 
 in Ireland, III, 157. After the Revolution, Mr. 
 Abernethy removed from Moneymore to Cole- 
 raine, where he died, in 1703. 
 
 Lord Tyrconnell was daily issuing out vast 
 numbers of Commissions for levying of men ; 
 that the colonels were empowered to make 
 up as many companies as they could ; that 
 the captains were to maintain their own 
 companies for three months at their own 
 charge, who were most of them so unable to 
 sujiport themselves, that the Lord Tyrcon- 
 nell ordered they should have their commis- 
 sions without paying any fees ; and many of 
 of them were forced to leave them in 
 pawn, for what they had already run on 
 the score. They soon saw how such a neces- 
 sitous crew were designed to subsist. While 
 they were only Rapparees,* they were well 
 versed in the arts of theft and rapine ; and 
 being now lifted into the army, they thought 
 they might practise them with some kind of 
 authority ; so that in a month or two there 
 was scai'ce a Protestant in most counties 
 (where the British were not upon their own 
 defence) that had either any stock left on 
 their land, or any horses in their stables. 
 And all complaints of these villanies met 
 with so little countenance or redress, that 
 the Lord Deputy seemed to have raised 
 so many swarms of banditti and robbers, 
 rather than soldiers under discipline, and 
 commissioned them to plunder and ruinate 
 the country, rather than secure and defend it. 
 All this alarmed the Protestants of the 
 North, who saw their numbers were their 
 only security against the same violences being 
 as generally practised among them. They 
 therefore consulted their own safety, and 
 ordered strong guards to be kept. The first 
 project they fell upon was the disarming of 
 Sir Thomas Newcomen's regiment quartered 
 at Belfast and Lisburn, in order to their 
 making themselves masters of Carrickfergus. 
 Sir Arthur Rawdon discoursed and prevailed 
 on several of the Protestant officers in the 
 regiment to concur with them in this design. 
 He had ordered also a considerable party to 
 be ready at the same time for surprising the 
 Irish garrison at the Newry. The 4th of 
 
 * " These are such of the Ii-ish as are not of 
 the army, but the country people armed in a 
 kind of an hostile manner, with half-pikes, and 
 skeines, and some with scythes or muskets." — 
 Story's History of the Wars of Ireland, p. IG. 
 
 C 
 
18 
 
 January was the day for puttiug it iu execu- 
 tion ; the Protestant guards were advertised 
 of it ; Sir Arthur Eawdon and Sir John Ma- 
 gill* marched from Moira at thchour they had 
 appointed with five hundred horse and foot ; 
 Lieutenants Tubman and Berry took the 
 guard at Lisburn ; Tubman put all the Papists' 
 arms under the Protestant guard. Captain 
 Obrey of Lisburn, had a small party of 
 horse ready, and actually seized twenty-five 
 of the soldiers' muskets. But when all 
 things were thus ready, and the execution 
 of tills design was, as they thought, so 
 easy and secure. Sir Arthiu" Kawdon, and Sir 
 John Magill, were met within three miles 
 of Lisburn, by Mr. Hamilton, of Tullymore,t 
 who came to acquaint them that the gentle- 
 men at Belfast could not do what was de- 
 sired from them ; they said they had not no- 
 tice early enough (Mr. Hamilton not coming 
 thither before nine o'clock that night, when 
 the soldiers were in their quarters). They ob- 
 jected the ill consequences which might ensue 
 from the doing of it to the town of Belfast, 
 if they should afterwards fail of securing 
 Carrickfergus ; and therefore lu'ged the de- 
 laying it till they had more fully concerted 
 their measures, and put the country into a 
 better posture of defence. Upon this, Sir 
 Arthur Kawdon and Sir John Magill were 
 forced to disperse their men, though not with- 
 out great reluctancy and regret at the dis- 
 appointment. Mr. Hamilton of TuUymore, 
 upon his return, thought fit to try Sir Thos. 
 Newcomen, who professed himself a Protes- 
 tant, to engage him to join with, him in their 
 common defence — which discom'se so alarmed 
 his suspicion, that he put himself on his 
 guard, barricaded the streets of Lisburn, sent 
 to the garrison of Carrickfergus to take care 
 of themselves, who upon his warning sent for 
 the Earl of Antrim's Kegiment, and part of 
 Cormack O'lNl eill's, to strengthen the garrison. 
 But several of the Protestant olficers in Sir 
 Thomas Newcomen's Regiment, with one him- 
 dred and twenty soldiers, deserted, and the 
 olficers sent their commissions to the colonel. 
 Sir Thomas Newcomen soon after took his 
 opportunity, when most of the gentlemen in 
 that part of the country were at Mount- 
 
 * Sii' Arthur Eawdon resided at Moira. The 
 Moira estate is now the proj^erty of Sir Robert 
 Bateson, Bart. Sir John Magill resided at Gill 
 Hall, near Dromore. It is said that, a few years 
 after the battle of the Boyue, he gave leases for 
 lives renewable for ever, at the rents which they 
 had previously paid, to JiU his tenantry who 
 would accept them. The Earl of Clanwilliani is 
 his descendant, and the heir of his properly. 
 
 + This gentleman was the ancestor of the Earl 
 of Koden, of Tullymoi'e Park, Co. Down. 
 
 Alexander, to march off with his regiment 
 towards Dublin, and he narrowly escaped 
 being disarmed by the rabble themselves. 
 The Protestant nobility and gentry could not 
 but foresee these proceedings would incense 
 the Government, and draw down an army on 
 them as soon as the Lord Tyrconnel could be 
 ready with his new levies. And, therefore, 
 to be better prepared for what they expected, 
 they agreed to enter into associations in the 
 several counties for self-defence against these 
 illegal outrages. (See in the end.) The 
 counties of Down and Antrim nominated the 
 Lord Mount-Alexander, and tiie latter added 
 Mr. Skeffington,* for their Commander-in- 
 Chief; as those of Ai-magh and Monaghau, 
 did the Lord Blaney ; those of Deny, Done- 
 gal, and Tyrone, Colonel Lundy and Major 
 Gustavus Hamilton, t They chose Councils or 
 Committees for every county, and appointed 
 a general Council of Union, at Hillsborough, 
 for all the associated counties of Ulster, 
 These councils or committees chose the field 
 olficers, and applied themselves to those 
 ministers that had the greatest influence on 
 the people for raising their men. Some of 
 the gentlemen that raised regiments, having 
 no public fund, armed and maintained them 
 at tlieir own charge. Tlie Consult ordered 
 the following regiments to be raised in Down 
 and Antrim. 
 
 A regiment of horse, consisting of twelve 
 troops, out of both these counties, the Earl 
 of Mount-Alexander, Colonel. 
 
 A regiment of Dragoons out of the County 
 of Down, Sir Arthur Rawdon, Colonel. 
 
 A regiment of dragoons out of the Coimty 
 of Antrim, Mr. Clotworthy Skeiiiiigton, Colo- 
 nel ; but this regiment was not raised, but a 
 regiment of foot instead of it. 
 
 Four regiments of foot out of each of the 
 said counties. In the County of Antrim, Sir 
 William Franklin, Mr. Upton, Mr. Leslie,^ 
 and Mr. Adair§ raised each of them a regiment. 
 There was another in and about Lisburn, de- 
 signed for Captain Leigh ton, and three hun- 
 dred foot were raised by Mr. Edmonstone.|| 
 In the County of Down, Sir John Magill, Sir 
 Robert Colville,ir James Hamilton, of TuUy- 
 
 * Mr. Clotworthy Skeffington was the son of 
 Lord Massareene. 
 
 + Major Gustavus Hamilton was subsequently 
 created Viscount Boyne. 
 
 J This Mr. Leslie resided near Ballymoney. 
 The family seat is still there. 
 
 § This was Mr. Adair, the proprietor of the 
 Ballymena estate. 
 
 II Mr. Edmondstone resided at Red-Hall, near 
 Ballycarry, in the County of Antrim. 
 
 ^ Sir Robert Colvillo was the son of the Rev. 
 Dr, Colville, of Galgorm, near Ballymena, He was 
 
19 
 
 more, and James Hamilton, of Bangor,* Estirs., 
 raised each a regiment ; and Captain Francis 
 Annesley raised some horse and foot. 
 
 The rest of the counties of Ulster were 
 equally forward in their levies. 
 
 It was resolved also in the General Con- 
 sult to send a gentleman into England with 
 an address to the then Prince of Orange, and 
 Cai^tain Baldwin Leighton was chosen, who 
 accordingly sailed from Belfast, January the 
 19th. 
 
 The frontier garrisons of Down, being but 
 inconsiderable and unwalled villages, were at 
 first maintained by Sir Arthur Rawdou (his 
 Lieutenant-Colonel, Mr. Hawkins, concurring 
 with him), but afterwards the country contri- 
 buted to the expense. 
 
 The Consult had ordered the surprisal of 
 Carrickfergus. Some Protestants in the 
 town were acquainted with it, and the design 
 laid Feb. 21st. In the night, one thousand 
 foot march from Belfast towards it, under 
 the command of Lieutenant-Colonel Bremi- 
 cham, and Mnjor Baker; but the weather 
 being bad, and the way teilious, it was clear 
 day before they reached the town. When 
 they were within a mile of it, Bremicham 
 stopped them, on pretencs of two passages in 
 a letter he had from the Lord Mount-Alex- 
 ander, Sir William FraukUn, and Mr. Hamil- 
 ton, of Tullymore. The one was, that he 
 should do nothing in Carrickfergus, without 
 Mr. Henry Davis's advice, who was then in 
 the town ; the other, that they would be with 
 him at the hour of action. The garrison, 
 through this delay, had so much notice of 
 their approach, as enabled them to put them- 
 selves in some posture of defence. The Earl 
 of Mount Alexander, Sir Arthur Rawtlou, 
 and other gentlemen, came with four or five 
 hundred horse, not doubting the success of 
 the foot, but found the foremost party of 
 them and those on the walls firing at one an - 
 other. Mark Talbot, Lieutenant-Colonel to 
 the Earl of Antrim, came out to know the 
 reason of this attempt. He was told the 
 stores of Carrickfergus had been always 
 under a Protestant governor ; that being now 
 in other hands, they came to demand it for 
 the Prince of Orange, especially to prevent 
 the insolencies and robberies of the soldiers. 
 They also ottered terms to the garrison, which 
 Talbot promised to acquaint the Earl of An- 
 trim with. Upon his return it was agreed 
 "That Colonel Cormac O'Neill, who had 
 
 now the proprietor of the estates of Comber and 
 Newtownards, snb«eiinently purchased from the 
 family by the ancestor of the present Marquis of 
 Londonderry. 
 
 * Lord Bangor is descended materuixlly from 
 this Mr. James HamiUou. 
 
 then his regiment in town, should disband it, 
 and lay down his commission — he and 
 they having protections to return to their se- 
 veral dwellings ; that the garrison should be 
 kept by a few of the Earl of Antrim's regi- 
 ment, who should never have above a week's 
 provisions at once ; that the Protestants in 
 town should have a guard as well as the 
 Papists, of equal number, without any tlis- 
 turbance from the castle ; that the value of 
 what had been plundered should be restored ; 
 that all letters from the Papists to Dublin 
 should be sent open to the Consult at Hills- 
 borough, and particularly such a letter sent 
 from the Earl of Antrim and Cormac O'Neill, 
 by one of their number, to give the Lord 
 Tyrconnell an account of that aftair as the 
 Protestants should approve of." A letter was 
 accordingly sent, signed by both sides, but Friar 
 O'Haggerty was (upon Mr. Randal Brice's* 
 recommendation) suffered to be the bearer, 
 who understood as much as any in the garri- 
 son could dictate to him, and gave the Lord 
 Tyi-conneli the following (too true) account 
 of the condition of the North, viz : — That 
 they were untrained, and had few experi- 
 enced officers ; that the most part were with- 
 out arms ; and, such as had them, their arms 
 Avere unfixt and unfit for service ; that they were 
 very much scattered, and their number not near 
 what had been written, and was confidently 
 reported in Dublin ; and that they wanted 
 all ammunition and necessary provisions for 
 appearing in the field. The Lord Tyi-connell 
 (who had deferred for twenty days to send 
 down his army, after it had been first agreed 
 on in Council), upon this information, resolved 
 to despatch the most considerable and best 
 trained part of it, under the command of 
 Lieutenant-General Hamilton. 
 
 From the 23rd of February till the 11th of 
 March, several skirmishes happened between 
 the Irish garrison at Newry, or the Rappa- 
 i-ecs, and the frontier garrisons of the North — 
 the latter being frequently employed to rescue 
 preys of cattle which tliose ravenous beasts 
 seized and endeavoured to carry away. 
 
 Two letters from Dublin, one of the 22nd, 
 the other of the 25th of February, arrived 
 in the North, one giving an account of the 
 preparations making against them at Dublin, 
 the other relating tlie disarming the Protes- 
 tants there. But their confident expecta- 
 tion of succours from England, and their 
 conceit of Tyrconnell's fears, made them too 
 slow in their measiures. They did indeed 
 
 * Mr. Randal Brice was grandson of the 
 Rev. Edward Brice, the first Presbyterian minis- 
 ter settled in Ireland. He was al'terwiirds IM.P. 
 for Lisburu. — See 31' Comb's Prcshyterian Alma- 
 nac for 1859, p. 08. 
 
20 
 
 send to Colonel Lundy, at Derry, to bring 
 down what lie could spare of the forces of 
 Derry, Tyrone, and Donegal to their assist- 
 ance, and ofiered him the command of their 
 whole army. _ Colonel Lundy promised to 
 bring with him one thousand men well ap- 
 pointed out of each of the three counties, 
 with a train of artillery, and to be with them 
 on a certain day, which was about a fortnight 
 before the descent of the Irish army. Upon 
 which the Consult ordered Hillsborough to 
 be stocked with all necessary provisions for 
 an army ; but Colonel Lundy failed their ex- 
 pectations in this, as he did in everything 
 else afterwards, that concerned their common 
 safety. 
 
 The 9th of March Captain Leighton re- 
 turned with a letter [see in the end] from his 
 Majesty to the Earl of Mount- Alexander, to 
 be communicated to the rest of the nobility 
 and gentry, approving their endeavours for 
 their own defence, &c. He brought over 
 also commissions for all the regiments in the 
 counties of Antrim, Down, Armagh, and 
 Monaghan (except two that were not raised 
 when Captain Leighton left the North), and 
 assured them of speedy relief ; telling them 
 that some of the cannon and ammunition 
 were shipped, and fifteen thousand men ready 
 at the water side, &c. Upon his coming, 
 King William and Queen Mary were pro- 
 claimed in the towns that were in the North- 
 East part of Ulster (with all the expressions 
 of duty and affection, which became their 
 high obligations to their Majesties, as well as 
 their hopes from them) ; and, in some, before 
 his arrival. 
 
 The same day, Mr. Osborne arrived at Hills- 
 borough with a message which the Lord Tyr- 
 connel had permitted him to deliver. But 
 tlie real design of his coming was to prevent 
 their being surpri.'^ed with the descent of the 
 Irish army, to give them the best informa- 
 tion and advice in order to their defence, to 
 which he earnestly lu-ged them ; a fuller ac- 
 count whereof the reader may see in his Vin- 
 dication.* 
 
 • Mackenzie here refers to the " Vindication 
 of the Eev. Mr. Alexander Osborne," by the Rev. 
 Joseph Boyse, mentioned in the Introduction to 
 this volume. The circumstances which led Mr. 
 Osborne now to visit the North are thus described 
 by Dr. Eeid— " The first notice which the 
 northern Protestants received of Tyrconnel's de- 
 termination was through the medium of the 
 Eev. Alexander Osborne, already mentioned as 
 one of the Presbyterian ministers of Dublin. 
 Since the landing of the Prince of Orange in 
 England, he had maintained a regular corres- 
 pondence with his brethren in various parts of 
 Ulster, and by letters in cypher had informed 
 
 11th of March, the Irish army came to 
 Newry, Sir Arthur Eawdon being then at 
 Loughbrickland, sent to the Consult for more 
 forces to defend that place. But, being that 
 night informed that the whole Irish army 
 would be there next morning, and the Con- 
 sult acquainting him that they had no forces 
 ready to be sent, and advising him to retire 
 to Dromore, he ordered the inhabitants that 
 night to pack up their goods, sent his foot to 
 guard them, and with his horse secured their 
 retreat. The inhabitants went on to Belfast 
 and the sea coasts. 
 
 12th of March, the garrison at Eathfryland, 
 with the inhabitants, abandoned the place, 
 and came to Dromore, and that night the 
 Irish army came to Loughbrickland. This 
 day Captain Hugh Magill brought his troop 
 of eighty dragoons from the Ards to Dromore. 
 Sir Arthur Rawdon sent to Hillsborough for 
 a hundred good musketeers, but they came not, 
 nor the other forces expected from other parta 
 
 13th of March, the Irish army marched to- 
 wards Dromore. This night Major Baker 
 brought four companies of foot to Dromore, 
 but very ill armed. The officers put what 
 horse and foot they had into the best posture 
 they could, and sent to Hillsborough for 
 powder and arms. 
 
 14th of March, the express returned with 
 some powder, but the bullets were unsuitable 
 to their unsizable arms. The express also 
 brought Sir Arthur Rawdon orders to retire 
 next night with his men to Hillsborough — 
 upon which they resolved to quit the town, 
 expecting that the rest of the forces of Down 
 and Antrim would be that night at Lisburn, 
 
 them of the proceedings of the deputy and the 
 progress of afi'airs in the sister kingdoms. Find- 
 ing, however, the communication with the North 
 both by sea and land entirely cut off, from the 
 beginning of March, and fearing the cause in 
 Ulster would be ruined through want of timely 
 notice of the impending invasion, he availed 
 himself of an offer of the deputy to employ him 
 in conveying a message to the leaders of the 
 northern association, that he might have an op- 
 portunity of apprising his friends in the fullest 
 manner of their imminent danger, and of putting 
 them on their guard against the artifices of Tyr- 
 connel to induce them to lay down their arms. 
 For this purpose he left Dublin on the 7th of 
 March, and, though pursued by a party of 
 marauding Irish near Newry, he arrived at 
 Loughbrickland in safety on the second day 
 afterwards. From this place he wrote to Lord 
 Mount- Alexander, Sir Arthur Eawdon, and 
 others, informing them of Tyrconnel's proposals, 
 but prudently withholding his opinion of the 
 course which they ought to pursue, till he should 
 ' fully discourse with them in person.' " — History 
 of Presbyterian Church in Ireland, II., 345, 3d ed. 
 
21 
 
 and advance from thence the next day to 
 Hillsborough. 
 
 The same day the Presbyterian Ministers 
 appeared before the Consult with the pro- 
 posals mentioned in Mr. Osborne's Vindica- 
 tion,* and the country was summoned to ap- 
 pear on the 19th, at Blarismore. 
 
 One of the scouts acquaints the officers at 
 Dromore, that about two troops of Irish horse 
 were marching towards the town, upon which 
 the horse and dragoons were drawn up in the 
 street. The four companies of foot were also 
 drawn up at the entry of the town. The 
 horse and dragoons went on and faced a party 
 of the enemy, till they discovered the whole 
 body of the Irish army coming on them, and, 
 having no strength capable to oppose them, 
 their foot went off, and their horse endea- 
 voured to make good their retreat. Some 
 few of the horse and dragoons, and some of 
 the country people that were carrying off 
 their goods, were kiUed. 
 
 • These proposals are thus recorded at page 
 18 of the " Vindication"—" On the 14th of March 
 last, 1689, nine Presbyterian ministers (Archibald 
 Hamilton, of Bangor, Alexander Osborne, of 
 Dublin, Henry Livingstone, of Drumbo, William 
 Legat, of Dromore, Alexander Gordon, of Rath- 
 friland, Alexander Glass, of Dunmurry, George 
 Lang, of Loughbrickland, Alexander M'Gracken, 
 of Lisburn, and Patrick Adair, of Belfast) came 
 to such of the Consult as were then present at 
 Hillsborough. They apologised for their ofler- 
 ing theii' advice in such affairs, which nothing 
 but a deep sense of the common danger and dis- 
 tress of that great body of Protestants whereof 
 they were members, could have put upon them. 
 The Consult received them very kindly, and de- 
 sired them to proceed. They then acquainted 
 them that there were in their several parishes 
 many able men, fit for military service, who had 
 arms and were not yet enlisted in the army, and 
 yet were very willing to venture their lives for 
 King William and Queen Mary, and the Protes- 
 tant reUgion. They therefore proposed, if the 
 Consult approved of it, that they would presently 
 repair to their several parishes and admonish all 
 men in their limits between sixteen and sixty, 
 that could bear arms, to meet and rendezvous on 
 such day and place as the Consult should think 
 fit, with such arms as they could procure, and 
 ten days provision with them. For they found 
 by the information of their brother, Mr. Osborne, 
 one of their number, that the Lord Tyreonnel's 
 army would certainly attack them on the refusal 
 of his proposals, which proposals they could by 
 no means advise them to comply with, but rather 
 advised them to make a vigorous and resolute 
 defence. To this advice, those of the Consult 
 then present readily assented, and presently em- 
 ployed clerks to write orders for summoning the 
 country to meet at Blarismore on the Tuesday 
 following, being the 19th." 
 
 The same day the Lord Mount-Alexander, 
 Colonel Upton, and Mr. Hamilton of Tully- 
 more, upon advice hereof, got together what 
 horse they could at Hillsborough, which were 
 not many, and were marching out of town to 
 assist those of Dromore, when they met their 
 foremost party on their retreat. They ralUed 
 as many as they could of that flying party, and 
 sent to Lisburn for the forces that were there, 
 to the number of near four thousand. Sir 
 Arthur Rawdon rode thither to hasten them 
 up ; but the precipitant motion of the Irish 
 army struck such a terror into the people, 
 who were but ill armed, that few would stay 
 at Hillsborough, so that they were forced to 
 leave it to the Irish, who seized the provi- 
 sions and the little ammunition laid up 
 there, besides the papers of the Consult. 
 Most of the forces also at Lisbiu-n shrunk 
 and stole away ; their leaders in this confu- 
 sion could not agree on any post thereabouts 
 which they were able to defend against a 
 well appointed army ; their hopes of speedy 
 assistance from the other counties as well as 
 from England were frustrated ; and so they 
 resolved upon shifting for themselves. All 
 the gentlemen of the lower parts of the 
 county of Down (except Captain Hugh Ma- 
 gill* and his brother) endeavoured to trans- 
 port themselves. Others resolved to stay 
 and defend their country to the last extre- 
 mity, as Sir Arthur Rawdon and most of his 
 regiment ; part of Sir John MagiU's regi- 
 ment, under the command of Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Whitney ; part of Sir William 
 Franklin's, under the command of Major 
 Tubman ; Colonel Arthur Upton with part of 
 his regiment ; Colonel Adair's regiment, under 
 the command of Colonel Edmonstone ; Major 
 Stroud with his own troop ; Captain Clot- 
 worthy Upton with his troop, being one of 
 the Earl of Mount-Alexander'sregiments; and 
 one troop of Belfast, commanded by Captain 
 White. All these forces, being about four 
 thousand in number, marched to Coleraine. 
 The rest either removed into England, or took 
 protections from the Irish ; but all the 
 colonels went either to Derry, or out of the 
 kingdom, except Colonel Leslie,t who chose 
 rather to take protection, and helped to 
 victual the Irish Camp before Derry. 
 
 Of the garrison of Dungannon, I need give 
 only this short relation : Dungannon, in the 
 county of Tyrone, being in gTeat danger from 
 the Irish garrison in Charlemont, that had 
 
 * This Captain Hugh Magill was killed at 
 Athlone in July, 1 690. — Rawdon Papers, p. 327. 
 It is stated subsequently in this Narrative that 
 Captain James Magill was killed in the fight at 
 Portglenone. 
 
 + This was Colonel Leslie of Ballymoney. 
 
22 
 
 above thirty companies in it, the defence of 
 it by a good garrison was thought very 
 necessary. And accordingly the counties of 
 T3rrone, Derry, and Donegal, sent in several 
 troops and companies by turns, Avhich were 
 maintained partly by the country, partly by 
 their officers. About the 11th of February, 
 the Irish gathered together in great num- 
 bers, near Stewartstown and Gleno. Colonel 
 Stewart commanded a detached party of oiu- 
 men (about twenty-four, some of Captain 
 Stewart of Killymoon's troop, and some foot) 
 to go and view them, who killed some of the 
 Irish, and took thirteen or foiu'teen i^riso- 
 ners. Soon after a considerable party of 
 the forces of Charlemont, joined with other 
 Irish of the country near Benburb. A party 
 of our men, both foot and horse, beat them 
 oti' and took a prey of cattle from them, as 
 they did several afterwards. Colonel Lundy 
 about the 14th of March, sent his orders to 
 Colonel Stewart to quit the town, which ac- 
 cordingly he did, though against the opinion 
 of most of the officers. Nor was there any 
 care taken to carry off that great quantity of 
 provisions which the country about had sent 
 in, so that they fell into the enemy's hands. 
 About the 16th or 17th of March, some of 
 the garrison marched towards Coleraine, 
 others towards Derry, as Mr. Walker and his 
 company, &c. The 11th, a party of our men 
 beat off a party of the Irish, wlio had taken 
 up the pass at Toome. 
 
 Of the forces raised by the Lord Blaney 
 I shall give the reader a brief account out of 
 a memoir of his own. 
 
 " Being chosen by the counties of Armagh 
 and Monaghan to command all the forces 
 raised, and to be raised, for the Protestant 
 service there, after the disarming the Irish 
 dragoons at Armagh, I posted myself there, 
 and at a general rendezvous of the inhabi- 
 tants of the county, foiuid their number to 
 be about eighteen hundred men, indifterently 
 well armed. 
 
 "There was at this time at the fort of 
 Charlemont, which is within five miles of 
 the town, near three thousand of the ene- 
 my who were very insolent, upon the account 
 they received of an army's being sent from 
 Dublin, to reduce the Northern rebels, as 
 they called us, to obedience. 
 
 " This made them for a fortnight together 
 attempt the plundering all the Protestant 
 houses near the town, and being obliged to 
 defend them, several skirmishes happened 
 between our parties, the Protestants always 
 prevailing, insomuch that considerable num- 
 bers of the enemy were everyday killed, and 
 we only sulil'rcd tlie loss of one man. 
 
 "Thus it continued till Wedncstlay, the 
 
 13th of March, at which time I heard that 
 my own house at Monaghan was taken by 
 the Irish, that all the forces of the county 
 were retreated to Glasslough, and besieged 
 there by the enemy. Sir Nicholas Atchison 
 came the same day from the North, and in- 
 formed me that Sir Ai-thur Rawdon had 
 quitted Loughl)rickland, and that the Irish 
 army, under the conduct of Lieutenant-Gene- 
 ral Hamilton, had possessed themselves of 
 that place. A Council of War was then 
 called of all the officers in the town, where it 
 was resolved that we should the next day 
 march towards the relief of those who were 
 besieged at Glasslough ; and if we could bring 
 off the Protestant party there, we should 
 march through Dungannon to Toome, and so 
 to Antrim, to join with our friends there. 
 The same day a party of the enemy was beat 
 off by the Protestants at Tandragee, and seve- 
 ral of them killed." 
 
 Of the affair at Glasslough, I shall beg 
 leave to insert the following relation from 
 another hand : — 
 
 "Thoseof Glassloughhavingorders frommy 
 Lord Blaney to march towards Antrim, notice 
 was given to the country to be there that 
 night or the next morning. The Irish having in- 
 telligence of it, beset the roads to rob them ; 
 upon which Captain Anketel mounted 
 twenty of his horse ; and Captain Richardson, 
 with seven files of foot, went out and fell on 
 the robbers ; they killed six, the rest flying 
 to the woods and bogs. Captain Cole, with 
 his troop of horse, and two foot companies, 
 came hither, and it was concluded to march 
 that day ; but we were immediately alarmed 
 with the account of a body of Irish foot com- 
 ing towards us. It was agreed to go out and 
 fight them. The enemy had possessed them • 
 selves of an old Danisli fort, within less than 
 half a mile of the town. We detached one 
 hundred fu-e-locks, and all the horse of two 
 troops fit for service. The enemy, who had 
 fired at us while at a great distance, upon 
 oiu" nearer approach, sallied out, and fired a 
 volley at our men. But Captain Anketel, 
 with his horse, came so suddenly on them, 
 and pursued them so close as they were re- 
 treating into the fort, that the enemy within, 
 seeing several killed, and others trod imder 
 the horses' feet, threw down their arras, and 
 betook themselves to their heels. Tliey were 
 about five to one in nund)er, and yet there 
 were (as Mr. Anthony, who stayed in the 
 country, told us) one hundred and eighty of 
 them killed, among wliom was Colonel 
 M'Kenua, four captains, six lieutenants, and 
 six ensigns. We only lost that brave man, 
 Captain Anketel, who, after the enemy was 
 routed, was unfortunately shot by a fellow 
 
23 
 
 that lay in a bush. Moi'c of the enemy had 
 been cut off, if they had not liad a bog to re- 
 treat to. But after this encounter, we had 
 only so much ammunition left us as served to 
 charge our arms on our march. 
 
 "On Friday, tlae 15th, I heard that the 
 forces of the counties of Down and Antrim 
 were broken, and retired to Coleraine. Upon 
 which advice I marched thither with three 
 hundred horse, and as many foot, being all 
 that were left me of the eighteen hundred I 
 mentioned before, the others having taken 
 protection from tlie enemy. On the road 
 between Dungannon and Moneymore, I met, 
 at Artrea, one thousand of the enemy, who 
 attacked us, hut we were so succcssfid as to 
 beat them, and kill 140 of them. All the 
 country people tliereabouts generally fled to 
 Coleraine with the army, except a few. The 
 gentlemen in the country in other parts were 
 very active, partieidarly Sir Francis Hamil- 
 ton and Captain Robert Sanderson, in the 
 County of Cavan, who were two of the ten 
 excepted from pardon in the Lord TjT:con- 
 nel's proclamation." 
 
 Of the forces raised by the Lord Kingston, 
 I had the following relation from his lord- 
 ship : — 
 
 " On the 4th of January, 1688, the gentle- 
 men of the County of Sligo met and asso- 
 ciated themselves, and chose the Right Hon. 
 Robei't Lord Baron of Kingston, and the 
 Hon. Captain Chidley Coote, their chief com- 
 manders, and iDromised obedience to both or 
 either of them ; and then formed themselves 
 into troops and companies ; and furnished 
 their men with horses, arms, ammunition, and 
 provisions ; and ordered frontier garrisons to 
 be kept, as Grange, in the way to Bally- 
 shannon, to hold correspondence with Derry 
 and the places adjacent. Garrisons were also 
 3ut into Newtown and Mannorhamilton, to 
 teep correspondence with Euniskillen, my 
 ^jord Bellimont's house at Killoona, Dr. 
 '. jeslie's and Mr. Cooper's at Mercury, were 
 the frontier garrisons toward the Boyle and 
 Ballymote, to prevent the incursions of the 
 Irish from those parts. There was also a 
 garrison at Cottlestown, in the farthest part 
 of the county of Sligo, to observe the mo- 
 tions of the new-raised army in the county 
 of Mayo, which was very numerous. Soon 
 after the Bishop of Killala had quitted his 
 house, there was one Tremble, a servant to 
 Sir Arthur Gore, barbarously murdered by 
 Captain Walter Burke and his soldiers. 
 
 " Colonel Macdonald, being garrisoned at 
 Boyle, and not permitting any of the Protes- 
 tants to pass with their goods and provisions 
 towards the garrison of Sligo, but ordering 
 all such goods and provisions to be seized, it 
 
 was thought fit he should be writ to, desiring 
 him to let the Protestants have free pas- 
 sage to Sligo, as all the Papists had from 
 thence to Boyle, Athlone, and other places, 
 to their Irish friends, without any molesta- 
 tion from the garrison of Sligo. But he not 
 performing what was desired, it was resolved 
 that the Lord Kingston and Captain Chidley 
 Coote should with a party of horse and foot 
 march to Boyle, and demand a free passage 
 for the Protestants, which the Colonel rea- 
 dily granted, but never performed, though 
 we looked on him as one of the fairest repu- 
 tation among the Irish in those parts. It is 
 to be observed that the Colonel, upon the 
 approach of our party, drew all his horse, 
 foot, and dragoons within the walls of Lord 
 Kingston's house and gardens, though with 
 his old troops and Rapparees he had at least 
 five to one in and about the place. 
 
 " About five of our horse, commanded by 
 Captain Arthur Cooper, went to view what 
 the Irish designed at Ballimont, then garri- 
 soned by a company of foot, under the com- 
 mand of Captain Terence Macdonagh. He 
 drew them up to face our men ; but they 
 filing on them, and with the shot of one 
 blunderbuss killing one, and wounding five 
 more, the Irish tlirew down their arms, and 
 ran to the castle, our men pursuing, and 
 beating them to the draw-bridge. 
 
 " About five or six hundred shewed them- 
 selves before Ballintober, Dr. Leslie's house- - 
 upon which he drew out about thirty horse 
 and forty foot, and then the Irish fled to 
 the bogs. 
 
 " During the stay of the forces at Sligo, 
 frequent correspondence was kept with Derry, 
 sometimes with Colonel Lundy, and some- 
 times with the Committee ; and at Euniskil- 
 len, with the governor of that jilace, Colonel 
 Gustavus Hamilton. Many letters came to 
 Sligo from Colonel Lundy and the Commit- 
 tee, to march the forces to Derry, it being 
 alleged by them that, if the Northern forces 
 were conquered, that must fall of course. 
 By this time the stone fort at Sligo was 
 finished, and the sod fort new made up, at 
 the cost of the officers, and labour of the 
 soldiers. 
 
 " Whilst the English were at Sligo there 
 was an open market kept, where the Papists 
 as well as the Protestants had the selling and 
 disposing of what commodities they brought 
 thither. Yet some time before Sligo was 
 quitted, several of the British coming thither 
 from Tirrearagh,with great store of meal, cattle, 
 &c., a party of Irish that were got into an 
 old castle belonging to Captain Henry Crof- 
 ton, an inveterate Roman Catholic, robbed 
 and plundered all the British of their corn, 
 
24 
 
 &c., and made a store of it in the castle. Of 
 whicli an account coming to the Lord Kings- 
 ton, his lordship immediately sent in the 
 night Captain William Ormby and Captain 
 Francis Gore, with a detached party of men 
 out of every troop and company under their 
 command, and the next morning before day 
 the Lord Kingston marched with another 
 party to assist them, if there had been occa- 
 sion. But his lordship met Cornet Charles 
 Nicholson, who gave him an account that our 
 party had got the castle by setting fire to 
 the gate, and smoking the enemy out, who at 
 first fired very briskly upon our men, yet we 
 lost none. We found great store of provi- 
 sions of meal, &c., and seventeen muskets 
 belonging to the Irish army, with several 
 half-pikes, Irish daggers, and Rapparee's 
 swords. The Protestants had their corn and 
 cattle returned them, or a market rate paid 
 them for so much of their corn as they could 
 spare. 
 
 " Several letters were written from time to 
 time to Colonel Lundy for a supply of arms 
 and ammunition for the garrison of Sligo, 
 but none could be had, until at last 
 a ship came to Derry from Scotland with 
 ammunition, and then Colonel Lundy con- 
 sented to let Sligo have three barrels of 
 powder, and Ballyshannon one, provided five 
 pounds per barrel were paid for it. But though 
 a bill of twenty pounds was immediately sent 
 for that end, none of it ever came to Sligo. 
 
 "About the 20th of March, an express 
 came to Sligo from Colonel Lundy, to hasten 
 our march with all speed to Derry, which 
 letter, as all others that came from Colonel 
 Lundy or the committee, were communicated 
 to all our oflicers, but the last letter that 
 came was mislaid by Captain Coote ; and 
 on the same day a Council of War (if then it 
 might be so termed) was called, and a speedy 
 march to Derry was voted by the ofiicers who 
 bad no commission to make them so, but such 
 as the gentlemen they had chosen for their 
 chief had given them. The names of the 
 subscribers of that Council were as follows : 
 Major Owen Vaughan, Major Thomas Hart, 
 Captain Hugh Morgan, Captain Percy Ge- 
 thins, Captain Edward Woods, Capt. William 
 Ormesby, Captain William Smith, Captain 
 William Griftith, Lieutenant Richard Brooke, 
 Lieutenant Adam Ormesby, and Cornet Oliver 
 Brookes. 
 
 " On the 21st, being the next day following, 
 the Council was called again, when it was 
 hotly pressed and voted to march northward, 
 and accordingly all things were prepared 
 against the next day, and then a march be- 
 gan. The foot baggage, with some horse in 
 the rere, marched out early in the morning, 
 
 the rest attending the Lord Kingston till they 
 had broken the trunnions, and nailed the 
 heavier guns, and sent off the smallest by 
 boat, and staved all the rest they could find. 
 But those sent away were put into an island 
 by storm, which next day were taken by the 
 Irish, by help of some boats that were con- 
 cealed by them. 
 
 " On the 24th, the forces, with bag and 
 baggage, arrived safe at Ballyshannon. Lieut. - 
 Colonel Council Farr-ell was ordered to hinder 
 and ojDpose us with one hundred and eighty 
 firelocks from Boyle, with the Dartry-Irish, 
 to the number of four or five hundred, who 
 attempted the breaking down of Bondron's 
 Bridge, which they quitted upon the ap- 
 proach of about fifty of our horse, and took 
 the bogs, and never opposed us in our pass, 
 though there were many dangerous ones, 
 wherein a few might hinder the passage of a 
 great many, had they had courage to do it. 
 
 " Either on the way, or at Ballyshannon, a 
 letter came to the Lord Kingston from the 
 committee at Derry, with orders, as they said, 
 from Colonel Lundy to stay at Ballyshannon, 
 and keep the passes on the Erne Water, 
 which was obeyed, he having his present Ma- 
 jesty's commission. 
 
 " The garrison of Ballyshannon, under the 
 command of Captain FoUiot, was now rein- 
 forced, and the ferry-boat of that place sunk. 
 And the Lord FoUiot's house, with other 
 houses on Connaught side the water, were 
 biu-ned, to prevent the enemy's sheltering 
 themselves therein, and from thence annoy- 
 ing us with their shot. And one arch more of 
 Balleek Bridge was pulled down, part being 
 so served by Sir James Caldwell before, and 
 a garrison left there under the command of 
 Major Vaughan and Lieut. Arthur Cooper, 
 and another garrison left at Mulick, being the 
 house of Lieutenant Walter Johnson, under 
 the command of Captain William Smith, 
 Captain Francis King, and Lieutenant Toby 
 Mulloy, to observe and guard a ford at the 
 mouth of Lough Erne. And at the same 
 time another party was ordered to keep the 
 castle and town of Donegal, being commanded 
 by Captain Francis Gore and Captain Ed- 
 ward Woods. During the time of the Lord 
 Kingston and his party's being at Ballyslian- 
 non and the places before-mentioned, there 
 came several expresses, inviting the Lord 
 Kingston with eighty of his choicest horse 
 and three hundred foot to Derry, with pro- 
 mises that provision should be made for them. 
 But the party, having been all along together, 
 they Avere all of them against breaking until 
 something should happen by which tliey 
 might show their zeal to his present Ma- 
 jesty's service and the Protestant religion; 
 
25 
 
 and accordingly stayed there until a letter 
 came to the Lord Kingston, signed at a 
 Council of War at Deny, April the 13th, 
 ordering the forces under his command, as 
 well as all others to be at Clady, Lifford, and 
 Long Causey, or the places near them, on 
 Monday, the 15th of April, by ten o'clock 
 in the morning. This letter came not to the 
 Lord Kingston till the 14th of April, at ten 
 o'clock that night, and the nearest of his 
 forces were thirty miles from the place of 
 rendezvous. Upon this the Lord Kingston 
 called a council of war, wherein it was con- 
 cluded that though it was impossible for the 
 Lord Kingston and his party to be at any of the 
 places above-mentioned, in twice the time 
 limited, yet the Lord Kingston himself, with 
 ten or twelve horse, should the next morning 
 go towards Derry, to see how matters were, 
 and to give directions accordingly to his 
 party. Very early the next morning his 
 Lordship went ; but when he came to Stranor- 
 lar, within five miles of Raphoe, his Lordship 
 met with several of the British running from 
 Cladyford, who gave his Lordship an account 
 that the British were fled with Colonel Lundy 
 into Derry, and the Irish were got to Raphoe, 
 between his Lordship and that place ; where- 
 upon his Lordship hastened back to Donegal, 
 and sent an express with orders for the horse 
 to secure themselves in Enniskillen, and the 
 foot at Donegal, Ballyshannon, and other 
 places. And then the Lord Kingston, with 
 some of his officers, went to KillylDeggs, and 
 took shipping, and were put into Scotland — 
 from whence his lordship hastened to give 
 his Majesty an account of affairs, hoping to 
 have made a quick retiu-n to his party, with 
 his Majesty's commissions and orders." 
 
 So unhappily were the designs of that 
 Noble Lord (who inherits the courage as well 
 as the honour of his father) for the preserva- 
 tion of that part of the country, which he 
 prosecuted with extraordinary zeal and reso- 
 lution, frustrated by the confused, but per- 
 emptory orders which he received from 
 Colonel Lundy. 
 
 What happened of moment from the time 
 of the forces of Antrim fleeing to Coleraiue, 
 to the time of their deserting, I shall extract 
 out of a diary of Sir Arthur Rawdon's, only 
 the relation of what passed at Portglenone 
 was drawn by another hand. 
 
 " March 1689. 
 
 "Friday, 15. — The forces of the north- 
 east parts of Ulster came to Coleraine, of 
 which immediate notice was sent to Colonel 
 Lundy, then at Derry. 
 
 "Saturday, 16. — The next clay several of 
 the north-east officers went to see Colonel 
 Lundy, to advise what measures should be 
 
 taken, and met with Colonel Lundy, about 
 two or three miles from Newtownlimavady, 
 and turned back with Colonel Lundy and 
 Colonel Gustavus Hamilton to Coleraine. 
 Colonel Lundy said tliat he could not spare 
 ammunition to defend Coleraine, and there- 
 fore thought it advisable to quit the town as 
 soon as it" should be attacked ; for he said he 
 had not forty barrels of powder, but assured 
 us he had provisions to hold out a year : and 
 further added that he would take care to 
 briag all the staclcs of corn and hay into 
 Derry, which were then in great numbers on 
 the road, but never did it. 
 
 " The commonalty at Coleraine suspected 
 Colonel Lundy, and when he was going 
 towards the bridge, to view the town, they 
 imagined he was going away, and drew up 
 the bridge, and the guard presented their 
 muskets and pikes at him. 
 
 " It was concluded that, because there was 
 much to do at Derry, to fortify and provide 
 it with stores, that Colonel Lundy should re- 
 main in Derry, and Colonel Gustavus Hamil- 
 ton manage the field, he having been chosen 
 governor of the county of Donegal before. 
 
 "Monday 18. — Lieutenant Colonel Whitney 
 was ordered to be upon the guard with his 
 men, at the bridge of Coleraine, fearing lest 
 the townsmen should again draw up their 
 bridge, to hinder Lundy's going away, who 
 that day went to Derry. 
 
 "Wednesday, 22.— It was ordered by the 
 Committee of Derry, that a ravelin should 
 be built to defend the Bishop's Gate, and 
 money was ordered for it. 
 
 " Several sums of money were also raised 
 for the garrison of Coleraine. 
 
 " And because it was suspected and given 
 out by some that, in case the forces were 
 beaten at Coleraine, the town of Derry would 
 not let them into their gates, a paper was 
 drawn up by the Committee, and signed by 
 the chief of the inhabitants and officers, 
 both of the town and country, being an 
 agreement to stand together and succoiu- 
 each other, and this was proclaimed in the 
 Market-house, to the great satisfaction of all. 
 
 "Thm-sday, 21.— Captain James Hamilton* 
 arrived with four hundred and eighty barrels 
 of powder, arms, and ammunition, (as was 
 said for two thousand men), money, and a com- 
 mission to Col. Lundy to be governor of Derry. 
 
 * Captain James Hamilton is thus desciibed in 
 the Londeriad : — 
 
 " He's son to the great Lady Hamilton, 
 Who hath estates on either side the town." 
 The present representative of the familj' is the 
 Marquis of Abercorn. Of these 480 barrels of 
 gunpowder, scarcely 80 remained at the close of 
 the siege. 
 
 D 
 
2G 
 
 " The instructions whivh Captain Hamilton 
 had were to summon tlie Mayor and all other 
 officers, civil and military, on board him, and 
 there, before them all, to give the oaths of 
 fidelity to Colonel Luudy, before he should 
 give him any arms, &c. But instead thereof, 
 most of the gentlemen on board were desired 
 to withdraw, on pretence of private business, 
 so that if Luudy was sworn, it was very 
 privately. And it was much wondered at, 
 that when the Committee of Derry and the 
 officers next day desired that Luudy might 
 take the oaths before them all, for their 
 greater satisfaction, he absolutely refused it, 
 on pretence of having taken them on board the 
 day before. Mr. Charles Hamilton, Mr. Wiu. 
 Stewart, and others refused them ; but the 
 Mayor, Sherilis, Aldermen, and all the officers, 
 were sworn, and the King and Queen were 
 proclaimed with great solemnity and joy, the 
 Bishop* being present. 
 
 " It was not fully known what arms or 
 money came to Derry, nor how disposed of, 
 there being but thirty muskets given to each 
 regiment, and though (besides the money 
 which came over) considerable sums were 
 raised in town, yet it was believed that little 
 of it was disposed for the public use. 
 
 " Sunday, 24. — Colonel Gustavus Hamil- 
 ton called a Council of War at Coleraine, and 
 represented to the officers that the want of 
 ammunition would make them a prey to the 
 enemy, and that therefore it was best to quit 
 the town, and retire to Derry. In the mean- 
 time, the enemy appeared with some squa- 
 drons of horse before the town, which made 
 all repair to the ramparts, and hindered quit- 
 ting of the town, which else had been done. 
 Some rambling shots were made at the ene ■ 
 my, who thereupon retired. 
 
 " Monday, 25. — About two o'clock in the 
 morning a fire happened in an out-house 
 near oiu: magazine, which made us suspect 
 treachery, and we all got to the ramparts ; 
 "but, the fire being extinguished, and no enemy 
 appearing, all was cpiieted. 
 
 "Wednesday 27. — About eight in the 
 morning, the whole army, under the command 
 of Lieuteuant-General Hamilton, appeared 
 before oiur ramparts, and advanced within 
 about fifty yards of them, under shelter and 
 covert of hedges and ditches, which particu- 
 lar interest had hindered us from throwing 
 down. This was on Blind Gate side, and near 
 the church, the mill sheltered them within 
 forty yards of a bastion.. They raised two 
 batteries, one of three guns, which played 
 upon the bridge and Blind Gate, their design 
 
 * This should be the Mayor. — See The Invisible 
 Chaminon Foiled. 
 
 being to break down the bridge, and hinder 
 our escape, they not doubting of making 
 themselves masters of the town, and to 
 that end made several shots at the bridge 
 and several at Blind Gate, one of which split 
 the upper beam and broke the chain, which 
 Captain Arcliibald MacCuUough, with great 
 hazard, fastened, the enemy fii-ing very 
 warmly at him. The other battery did little 
 mischief, but killing one man, and battering 
 down a few chimneys, and making a few 
 breaches in the church roof. Their gunner 
 was killed with a musket shot, by Captain 
 Hugh Magill. About four o'clock in the 
 afternoon there fell much snow, which 
 covered the ground in an instant. About 
 five the enemy retired in great confusion, but 
 we (having been forced to block up the gates 
 with timber, earth, and rubbish, which was 
 not to be removed suddenly) could not pur- 
 sue them, only some of our men leaped over 
 the ramparts, and took several prisoners, 
 particularly one Courney, who went to the 
 enemy after they came to Derry, with some 
 arms, commissions, and red coats, two tents, 
 &c. We lost but three men, which is very 
 little, considering the continual firing of the 
 enemy. What they lost is uncertain, because 
 they carried oft" their dead. It was reported 
 by the country people, that they burned 
 many of their dead in a house. 
 
 "Thursday, 28. — We foraged within two 
 miles of the enemy's camp, and brought in 
 cattle, &c. 
 
 "Friday, 29. — Sir Arthur Eawdon's regi- 
 ment was ordered to go to Moneymore, about 
 twenty-six miles from Coleraine, to oppose 
 Gordon O'Neill, who, it was said, was march- 
 ing towards Coleraine with two thousand men. 
 
 "Mr. Skeffington's regiment was ordered 
 to Bellaghy, Dawson's Bridge, and the passes 
 on the Bann above Portglenone. One bat- 
 talion of that regiment, under the command 
 of Lieutenant-Colonel Houston, was ordered 
 to keep the pass at Toome ; but because of 
 the floods which overspread the woods of 
 Creagh, they could seldom get to their posts, 
 or relieve their guards. The other part of it, 
 under the command of Major Mitchelburn, 
 was sent to guard the pass at Newferry, four 
 or five miles below Toome, to which there was 
 easier access. Colonel Edmondstone was 
 ordered to defend and secure the pass of Port- 
 glenone, by hindering the enemy's repairing 
 the bridge, which is fourteen miles from 
 Coleraine. 
 
 " Colonel Canning's regiment was also or- 
 dered to Magherafelt and Moneymore ; Sir 
 John MagilFs was sent to Kilrea, and that 
 ])art of the Bann ; care had been taken be - 
 fore to sink most of the boats and cots on the 
 
27 
 
 Biinn river. Sir Tristram Beresford's* regi- 
 ment, with Colonel Francis Hamilton's, and 
 several detachments, to the number of three 
 thousand men, were left to defend Coleraine. 
 The Protestants at Fagivie, under command 
 of Oai^tain Blair,t beat back some of the Irish 
 Avho had crossed the river there. 
 
 " April, Tuesday, 2. — We went to Money- 
 more, the Irish quitting it upon our approach, 
 and we got great quantities of provision in 
 the country, and saw no enemy. Colonel 
 Edmonstone sent word to Sir Arthur Raw- 
 don that his men were almost starved for 
 want of provisions, and that none could be 
 had, unless he would furnish him, and withal 
 desked to see him ; and accordingly he sent 
 provisions, and went there late tliat night 
 (Friday 5th), and found that he had en- 
 trenched himself so well, that tiie enemy 
 could not annoy them, either with great or 
 small shot, and he had destroyed great part 
 of the bridge. There was a continued firing 
 on both sides. 
 
 " Saturday, 6. — We killed near twenty of 
 the enemy, and with hot iron bullets fired the 
 town where they lay, and drove them all 
 out of it. 
 
 " Sunday, 7. — About two o'clock this morn- 
 ing we had notice that the Lord Galmoy, 
 Colonel Gordon O'Neill, and Colonel Mac- 
 Mahon were come to Dungannon, with three 
 thousand foot and one thousand horse, in 
 order to surprise and cut off the garrison at 
 Moneymore, and Sir Arthur Rawdon was 
 desired to hasten thither. The letter being 
 communicated to the officers, it was resolved 
 Sir Arthur Rawdon should go towards 
 Moneymore ; but he, with Major Baker, 
 Captain Hugh Magill, and Captain Dunbar, 
 had not rode above a mile before they had an 
 account sent them that the Irish in five or 
 six great boats, had in the night time passed 
 by the guards that were kept on the river 
 side, by Colonel Skeffington's regiment, and 
 were then coming down within a mile of 
 Colonel Edmondstone's trenches. Sir Arthur 
 Rawdon immediately sent notice of it to 
 Colonel Edmondstone, to Lieutenant- Colonel 
 Whitney, and to Major Mitchelburn.t One 
 
 * Sir Tristram Beresforcl, who was bora in 
 1669, was now only about twenty years of age. 
 He was ancestor of the present Primate of Ar- 
 magh, and of the Marquis of Waterford, and 
 brother-in-law to Sir John Magill, of Gill-Hall. 
 
 + Captain Blair was an elder of the congrega- 
 tion of Aghadoey. He was in Derry during the 
 yiege, along with his minister, the Rev. Thomas 
 Boyd. Fagivie is also calle J Agivey. 
 
 I Afterwards Governor of Derry. He was the 
 grandson of Sir Pdchard Mitchelburn, of Brod- 
 hurst Stanmer, in Sussex. 
 
 company of Colonel EdmoiMstone's regiment 
 tliat lodged in some country houses, got to 
 the river, and fired at them till their powder 
 was all spent. When the boats came within 
 half a mile of the trenches, they landed the 
 men, and took in more Irish on the other 
 side the river, till they had landed a consider- 
 able party. Two or three companies of the 
 grenadiers advanced first through the bog, 
 towards Colonel Edmondstone's trenches, he 
 having but a hundred^ and twenty men ia 
 them, went out with sixty of them to line a 
 ditch on the side of the bog towards the 
 enemy, leaving Lieut.-Colouel Wm. Shaw 
 to guard the trenches, and vigorously op- 
 posed them till both their ammimition was 
 spent, and the Irish overpowered them 
 with their numbers, Avhich were continually 
 increasing. About this time Sir Arthiu' 
 Rawdon and Captain Dunbar came to the 
 trenches, and were surprised with a volley of 
 shot from the Irish, who immediately sent 
 one hundred grenadiers to line the hedges on 
 the way to that only pass by which they 
 could retreat, and to keep that pass against 
 a party of Protestants that they saw march-, 
 ing towards it. This party was five compa- 
 nies of foot, under command of Lieiftenant- 
 Colonel Whitney, coming to Colonel Edmond- 
 stone's assistance, who commanded three 
 young captains to lead on the men; but when 
 he observed the enemy, he commanded his 
 men to face about and retire, which all did 
 except one, Capt. James Magill, who, ashamed 
 of so base a retreat, went on. About this 
 time. Sir Arthur Rawdon and Captain Dun- 
 bar came to the pass, and, having no other 
 Avay to escape, ventiu'ed through ail tlie shot 
 poured in upon them from the hedges till 
 they met Captain James Magill, but as they 
 were charging again, they spied another party 
 of Irish behind them, and tliey had not gone 
 far before Captain James Magill was uuf'or ■ 
 tunately shot off his horse. A captain of the 
 grenadiers came up and run his swortl several 
 times through him, and another of them 
 dashed out his brains with a musket. So 
 barbarously did they kill that deserving 
 young gentleman, whose early valour would 
 have met with other treatment from any 
 enemy but the Irish. By the time Sir 
 Ai'thur Rawdon had got over the pass. Major 
 Baker and Captain Hugh I\Iagill were come 
 up with what men they could get together, 
 and had stopped Colonel Whitney's party. 
 Colonel Edmondstone also, and Lieutenaat- 
 Colonel Shaw had by several ways got up to • 
 them, but the soldiers, having little annmu- 
 nition or match left, the body of the Irish 
 being increasetl, and especially the Lord Gal- 
 moy's march towards Moneymore being con- 
 
28 
 
 firmed, it was resolved that Colonel Edmond- 
 stone and Lieutenant-Colonel Whitney should 
 inarch to Coleraine ; that Sir Arthur Eawdon, 
 with his own regiment of dragoons, Colonel 
 Skeffijtigton's and Colonel Kenning's regi- 
 ments of foot (the last of them was under 
 command of Lieutenant-Colonel William 
 Cunningham) should march towards Derry, 
 which was accordingly done." 
 
 Besides Captain James Magill and several 
 common soldiers who were lost, one Cap- 
 tain Henly was wounded and taken prisoner. 
 And Sir Arthur Eawdon, by continual fatigue 
 and want of rest cast himself into a danger- 
 ous illness, which afterwards forced him to 
 leave the kingdom — a gentleman who in 
 all those affairs of the North of Ireland, 
 showed himself a true lover and friend of 
 his country, by his extraordinary zeal and 
 
 courage, his great expenses and indefatigable 
 diligence in the defence of it. Colonel Ed- 
 monstoue also contracted those distempers 
 in the trenches at Portglenone, of which he 
 afterwards died at Culmore, April the 14th, 
 having behaved himself there, and on all 
 other occasions, with great gallantry and reso- 
 solution. 
 
 The Irish having crossed the Bann, all 
 those of the army above at Moneymore and 
 Magherafeit (except a few captains that took 
 protection), as well as those at Toome and 
 Newferry fled over the mountains to Derry. 
 Coleraine was deserted, lest the Irish should 
 intercept betwixt the forces there, and those 
 at Derry ; part of the bridge was cut down, 
 part of it burnt ; and all the country came 
 towards Derry as their last refuge. 
 
CHAP. III. 
 
 WHAT PASSED AT DERBY, FROM THE RETREAT OF THE BRITISH FORCES FROM 
 COLERAINE THITHER, TILL THE TIME THAT KING JAMES' ARMY APPEARED 
 BEFORE THE TOWN. 
 
 April 9. — ^PHE body of our army came to 
 -B- tlie ferry that leads over to 
 the town, and it was no small trouble to see 
 so many brave and resolute men, both horse 
 and foot, Avithout a general. The horse and 
 dragoons were that day ordered by Colonel 
 Lundy to march to Lifford and Strabane, and 
 the next the dragoons were ordered to march 
 to Letterkenny. The horse and dragoons 
 brought in good store of meal and other pro- 
 visions to Derry.* 
 
 April 10. — Mr. Cairns being sent from 
 England with instructions and a letter from 
 the King to Colonel Lundy, came this day to 
 Derry. He met some officers and a great 
 number of people going otf Colonel Lundy 
 had ottered passes to the officers, and spoke 
 so discouragingly to many of them concerning 
 the indefensibleness of the place, that they 
 strongly suspected he had a design to give it 
 up, and they could see little hope of prevent- 
 ing it, in such a confusion, if he proved trea- 
 cherous ; and therefore were unwilling to stay, 
 only to be betrayed into the enemy's hands. 
 Mr. Cairns delivered the King's letter to Go- 
 vernor Lundy, and acquainted him and 
 others with the cause of his coming, and the 
 forces following him at sea for their aid ; and 
 though this good news put new life and reso- 
 lution into many of them-, yet since others, 
 and particularly some of the chief officers, 
 were said to be on the wing to depart, he 
 
 * It was providentially arranged that at this 
 time food was exceedingly cheap and plentiful 
 in the North of Ireland. Thus it happened that 
 Derry was supplied with stores, which sustained 
 the inhabitants during the siege. Tlie following 
 account of the pi'ices of various articles about 
 the time when the Irish army sat down before 
 the city is worthy of record. " A salmon, about 
 two feet long, may be bought for a penny or two- 
 pence. I'orty-five eggs for one penny. A fat 
 goose for threepence. A fat turkey for sixpence. 
 A fat hen for threehalfpence. A fat lamb or 
 kid for a groat (fourpence)." — Ireland's Lamen- 
 tation, heiiKj a short but perfect, full, and true 
 account of the situation, nature, constitution, and 
 product of Ireland. Written by an English Pro- 
 testant that latelij narrowly escaped ivith las life 
 from thence. P. i. London, lUb'J. 
 
 was earnest with Governor Lundy to take 
 some speedy and eftectual care to prevent it. 
 Whereupon a council of war was held that 
 night, to whom Colonel Lundy imparted his 
 letter (see it in the end). Mr. Cairns's instruc- 
 tions were also read, and he jDursuant thereto, 
 represented to them his Majesty's great care 
 and concern for them and that whole king- 
 dom, the great preparations making in Eng- 
 land for their relief, and the forces at present 
 hastening to them. He therefore earnestly 
 dissuaded them from deserting the place, and 
 ilesii'ed, according to his instruction, a par- 
 ticular account of the present condition of 
 the city, as to men, arms, ammunition, &c. 
 This had that effect, that the council drew 
 up the following resolution, which Colonel 
 James Hamilton proposed, and was active to 
 jiromote : — 
 
 " We, the officers hereunto subscribing, jiur- 
 suantto a resolution taken and agreed upon, at 
 a council of war at Londonderry, held this day, 
 do hereby mutually promise and engage, to 
 stand by each other with our forces against 
 the common enemy, and will not leave tlie 
 kingdom, nor desert the public service, until 
 our atfairs are in a settled and secure posture. 
 And if any of us shall do the contrary, the 
 person so leaving the kingdom, or deserting 
 the service, without consent of a council of 
 war, is to be deemed a coward, and disafl'ec- 
 ted to their Majesties' service, and the Pro- 
 testant interest. 
 
 " Dated the 10th of April, 1689." - 
 
 Paulet Phillips. 
 Hugh Magill. 
 Pichard Croftou. 
 John Hill. 
 George Hamilton. 
 Arthur Upton. 
 Pobert Lundy. 
 Blauey. 
 
 Arthur Rawdon. 
 William Shaw. 
 Richard Wlialey. 
 
 Jas. Hamilton. 
 Nicli. Atchison. 
 Hugh Montgomery. 
 TJiomas Whitney. 
 William Ponsoiiijy. 
 Riciiard Johnson. 
 John Forward. 
 Ger. Squire. 
 J. Planey. 
 John Tubman. 
 Daniel M'Neill. 
 
 This resolution was not only affixed on the 
 Market-house, but read next morning at the 
 head of every Ijattalion, at which the sol- 
 
30 
 
 diers expressed their great satisfaction with 
 loud acclamations and huzzas. Mr. Cairns, 
 also wrote to several persons of note that 
 were then about going off at Castledoe, to 
 dissuade them, but all in vain. At the same 
 council there were several articles agreed on 
 (see them in the end). The enemy being 
 come over to the Lough, and threatening to 
 come over with theu' boats, and there being no 
 other vessel in the Lough, l)ut Mr. Cairns's, 
 the Council desired, and obtained his to be 
 used as a privateer against them. 
 
 The enemy thus hastening upon them, and 
 some discontents appearing among the sol- 
 diers, who murmured especially against 
 Colonel Liuidy for taking no more care to 
 put them into a posture of defence, and ex- 
 pressed great readiness to fight the enemy if 
 they were led on, to allay these heats and 
 provide for the common safety, a council of 
 war was held, April the 13th, in which they 
 came to the following resolution : — 
 
 Londonderry, April the 13th, 1689. 
 At a general council of war, resolved una- 
 nimously, that on Monday next, by Ten 
 o'clock, all officers and soldiers, horse, dra- 
 goons, and foot, and all other armed men 
 whatsoever of our forces and friends, enlisted 
 or not enlisted, that can or will fight for their 
 country and religion against Popery, shall 
 appear on the fittest ground near Cladyford, 
 Litford, and Longcausey, as shall be nearest 
 to their several and respective quarters, there 
 to draw up in battalions to bereatly to fight the 
 enemy, and to preserve our lives and all that 
 is dear to us from them. And all officers 
 and soldiers, of horse, foot, dragoons, and 
 others that are armed, are required to be then 
 there, in order to the purpose aforesaid, and 
 to bring a week's provision at least with them 
 for men, and as much forage as they can for 
 horses. 
 
 Robert Lundy. 
 William Stuart. 
 James Hamilton. 
 Francis Hamilton. 
 Nicholas Atchison. 
 Hugh Montg(nnery. 
 George Hamilton. 
 JYancis White. 
 John Tubman. 
 
 John Barry. 
 C. Fronde." 
 Hugh Magill. 
 John Hill.^ 
 John Hanulton. 
 John Forward. 
 Kilncr Brasier. 
 Walter Dawson. 
 Pawlet Phillips. 
 
 At this Council Colonel Lundy was chosen 
 to be Commander-in-Chief in the field, which 
 he undertook. This day Major Stroud made 
 some ])roi)Osals to (jlovcrnor Lundy, of which 
 no notice was taken. Most of the sulmrlis on 
 both sides the water were burnt or pulled 
 down. 
 
 April the 14t]i, the body of the enemy's 
 
 army marched up towards Strabane, part of 
 them within view of the city, whereupon Mr. 
 Cairns went twice to Governor Lundy, press- 
 ing him to take some speedy ett'ectual care 
 for securing the passes of Fin Water, lest the 
 enemy should get over before our men could 
 meet. He replied in a careless manner that 
 he had given orders already, but how little 
 was actually done towards the prevention of 
 it the next day gave us a sad demonstration. 
 The same day several others sent word to 
 Governor Lundy, that if he chd not march 
 the men that day, the enemy would certainly 
 prevent their getting together in any orderly 
 body, and therefore entreated him to be with 
 the men that night at Clady and Liftbrd. But 
 their advice was not regarded. Our men had 
 burnt all the corn and forage on the road, so 
 that if those passes had been maintained, 
 the enemy's horse could not have long sub- 
 sisted there. 
 
 This day we had news that a fleet was seen 
 off the coast, near the Lough mouth, but 
 were driven ofl' by the wind to sea again. 
 
 Captain Hamili^ and IMajor Crofton, with a 
 party at Liflbrd, did all this night repulse the 
 enemy (who attemptetl to come over the ford) 
 with great resolution and success, killing, as 
 we heard, several ol them, with their cannon 
 and small shot. 
 
 April the 15th, Colonel Cunningham and 
 Colonel Richards, with the English ships and 
 forces, arrived in the Lough. They had par- 
 ticular instriictions to receive from time to 
 time such orders as Colonel Lundy should 
 give them in all things relating to his Ma- 
 jesty's service, pursuant to wluch Colonel 
 Cunningham sent three several messages to 
 him. By the first (which was from Green- 
 castle about ten in the morning), he ac- 
 quainted him with his coming, anil desired 
 his orders about landing the two regiments 
 on board. By the second (from Red-Castle 
 about two in the afternoon), having some in- 
 formation of their being gone out to fight the 
 enemy at Clady, he wrote the following let- 
 ter : — 
 
 "From on board the 'Swallow,' near 
 Red Castle, at two in the afternoon, 
 April the 15th, 1689. 
 
 " Sir, 
 
 " Hearing you have taken the field, 
 in order to fight the enemy, I have thought 
 it fit for their Majesties' service to let you 
 know there are two well disciplined regi- 
 ments here on board that may join you in 
 
 * Cnptain ITaniill was from Liffurd. He was 
 the proprietor of an estate then worth about 
 i 1,000 per annum. 
 
31 
 
 two days at farthest. I am sure they will be 
 of great use on any occasion, but especially 
 for the encouragement of raw men, as I judge 
 most of yours are : therefore it is my oijinion 
 tliat you only stop the passes at the fords of 
 Finn till I can join you ; and afterwards, if 
 giving battle be necessary, you will be in a 
 much better posture for it than before. I 
 must ask your pardon if I am too free in my 
 advice. According to the remote prosi>ect I 
 have of things, this seems most reasonable to 
 me, but as then- Majesties have left the whole 
 direction of matters to you, so you shall find 
 that no man living will more cheerfidly obey 
 you than your most humble servant, 
 
 " John Cunningham." 
 
 Having no answer to either, he sent a third 
 messenger from Culmore Castle, about nine 
 at night, to desire his orders which he was 
 ready to execute, but he received no answer 
 from Governor Lundy till that evening, of 
 which in its due order. 
 
 This day a considei"able party of the Irish 
 horse marched from Strabane to Clady, some 
 of their foot being there before them ; our 
 men had the week before broke down some 
 arches of the bridge, and had made a breast- 
 work at the end of it. Our forces at Derry 
 marched about eight or nine in the morning 
 towards Longcausey, Liftbrd, and Clady ; 
 many troops and companies were gathering 
 from several parts to join them, in all above 
 ten thousand men. A party of the enemy 
 that attempted to ford the river at Castlefin 
 was repulsed by a party of Colonel Skeffing- 
 ton's regiment posted there. Another small 
 party of our men, about thirty dragoons of 
 Colonel Stewart's regiment, commanded by 
 Captain Murray, after most of the few foot 
 posted there were beat off, opposed the enemy's 
 coming over at Cladyford, till all their ammuni- 
 tion was spent. But there was no more am- 
 munition sent them : — nay so strangely had 
 the Governor managed things, that most 
 part of the ammunition was but coming from 
 Derry, about three or four miles out of it, 
 when some part of our forces was fleeing 
 thither upon then- retreat. And Major Stroud, 
 who had some horse near the ford was so ill 
 placed, that he could not bring them on, 
 as they were so exposed to the enemy's 
 shot, though he earnestly endeavoured it ; so 
 that they were forced to retire from the 
 bridge. The enemy perceiving this, and ob- 
 serving the scattered condition of our men, se- 
 veral troops of then- horse rushed into the 
 river, and swam through (one Major JSTangle 
 and another officer were drowned). When 
 they got over, they were, as Gordon O'Neill 
 since told me, in terril^le fear lest we should 
 
 have fallen upon them ; for the waters being 
 high, they had scarce a dry shot left. But 
 Governor Lundy was so far from putting the 
 Protestant forces into any postm^e to oppose 
 them, that upon notice of their entering the 
 ford, he gave orders to all thereabouts to flee 
 to Derry, himself leading the way ; but sent 
 none to the other parts of the army, which 
 never met in any considerable body. Upon 
 this news of the Irish horse being got over, 
 the foot posted at Liftbrd, that were shooting 
 at a party of Irish across the river at Stra- 
 bane, were called off", and retired to the pass 
 at Longcausey. Colonel Francis Hamilton 
 stopped those that fled there, and drew them 
 up in good order behind that pass, expecting 
 the Irish would take that way, and Lundy 
 would come thither from Rap'hoe ; but the 
 Irish horse chiefly pursued those that took 
 the way to Raphoe, where they did great 
 execution on Colonel Montgomery's regiment 
 of foot, there being no tolerable care" taken 
 to bring them oft". And they had been all 
 cut off if they had not got into bogs and 
 marshy places to secure themselves from the 
 enemy's horse. The forces at the Longcausey 
 stayed there till towards evening ; but fear- 
 ing the enemy might come from Raphoe to 
 intercept their passage to Derry, they retired 
 thither. So inexcusable was the conduct of 
 the general, both in abandoning so many 
 passes, and those so easily defensible by a 
 few men, if they had been either supjilied 
 with ammunition, or constantly relieved, and 
 in never so much as attempting to draw the 
 forces into a body, when there were in the 
 field above ten thousand men, who, whatever 
 he pretended to the contrary, wanted more 
 care and resolution in their leader, than cou- 
 rage in themselves. But whether this ill 
 conduct must be ascribed to negligence or de- 
 sign, the reader must be left to judge by his 
 following actions. 
 
 Governor Lundy, being come into town, 
 ordered the sentinels to shut the gates, so 
 that many officers, soldiers, and private 
 gentlemen were forced that night to lie about 
 the walls ; and the reason that he since pub- 
 licly gavefor it, is not unworthy the reader's 
 notice, viz.: — To preserve the provisions, 
 which he knew to be sufficient for three 
 thousand men for three months, after the 
 rate of four pounds of fish,* three pounds of 
 flesh, and eight quarts of meal, per week, for 
 each man. And though this was very far 
 from being a just account, yet how very dif- 
 
 • During part of the time of the siege, the 
 inhabitants of Derry were supported, to a consi- 
 derable extent, on preserved salmon. The cheap- 
 ness of this article has already been noticed. 
 
32 
 
 ferent a one he gave the officers of the two 
 regiments on board, will appear by what 
 follows. 
 
 Governor Lnndy this night sent back 
 Major Titfen, Captain Lyndon, and Captain 
 Cornwall, commander of the "SwciUow" 
 frigate, as appears by a certificate annexed 
 at the end, with the following answer to Col. 
 Cunningham's message :— 
 
 " To Colonel John Cunningham. 
 " Sir, 
 
 " I am come back much sooner tlian 
 I expected when I went forth, for having 
 numbers placed on Finwater, as I went to a 
 pass, where a few might oppose a greater 
 number than came to the place, I found 
 them on the run before the enemy, who pur- 
 sued with great vigour, and I fear march on 
 ■with their forces, so that I wish your men 
 would march all night in good order, lest 
 they be surprised. Here they shall have all 
 the accommodation the place will afford. In 
 this hurry pardon me for this brevity ; the 
 rest the bearer will inform you. I rest, Sir, 
 your faithful servant, 
 
 "Robert Lundy. 
 
 " Londonderry, April 15, 1689. 
 
 " If tlie men be not landed let them land 
 and march immediately. 
 
 " Sir. — Since the writing of this Major 
 Tiffen is come here, and I have given him 
 my opinion fully, which, I believe, when you 
 hear, and see the place, you will both join 
 with me ; that witliout an immediate supply 
 of money and provisions this place must fall 
 very soon into the enemy's hands. If you do 
 not send your men here some time to-morrow 
 it will not be in your power to bring them at 
 all. Till we discourse the matter, I remain, 
 dear Sir, your most faithful servant, 
 
 " Robert Lundy." 
 
 In the postscript he refers Colonel Cun- 
 ningham to the account he gave Major Tiffen 
 which was (as himself has since piiblicly 
 owned), that there was not above ten days 
 pro\asion in town for three thousand men, 
 though all unnecessary mouths were put out 
 of it, and though what was in the town for 
 private use were taken to the public stores. 
 Accordingly he ordered Colonel Cunningham 
 and Colonel Richards to leave their men still 
 on board their ships, and to come with some 
 of their officers to town, that they might re- 
 solve on what was fit to be done. 
 
 Accordingly, April 16, Colonel Cunning- 
 ham and Colonel Richards, with some of 
 
 their officers, came to town, where Colonel 
 Lundy called a council of war, composed of 
 these sixteen persons : — 
 
 Chidley Coote. Lundy. 
 
 James Hamilton. Blany. 
 
 Capts. of Cunning. Reg. Cunningham. 
 
 Cornwall. Richards. 
 
 Echlin. Hussey. 
 
 Traunter. Tiffen. 
 
 Lyndon. Capts. of Richds.'sReg 
 
 Pearson. 
 
 Paclie. 
 
 Taylor. 
 
 The two Colonels, with their officers, were 
 entire strangers to the state of the town, and 
 the rest were in a great measure unacquain- 
 ted with it, for Colonel Lundy had called 
 none of the inhabitants to it except Mr. 
 Mogridge, the cleric ; and when several of 
 the principal officers (who had some sus- 
 picion of Colonel Luudy's design), as Colonel 
 Francis Hamilton, Colonel Chichester, Colonel 
 Crofton, Lieutenant -Colonel Ponsonby, &c., 
 desired to be admitted, they were absolutely 
 refused, though at the same council he pre- 
 tended he had sent for the two first, but said 
 they could not be found, and for Sir Ai'thur 
 Rawdon, who he said was a-dying. 
 
 Colonel Cunningham delivered to Gover- 
 nor Lundy his Majesty's letter and orders, 
 directed to him ; but the Governor, who was 
 president of the council, gave them the same 
 account of the state of the town that he had 
 before given to Major Tif!en, and therefore 
 advised them all to quit it, for he said he 
 would do so himself 
 
 Those of the council who came from Eng- 
 land, thinking it impossible the Governor 
 should be ignorant of the condition of the 
 town, and observing the account to pass 
 without any contradiction from those there 
 who had been for some time in it, but had 
 not, it seems, informed themselves better, 
 soon agreed in the opinion of returning for 
 England, rather than stay in a place not to be 
 victualled from the country, especially when, 
 as he further said, the enemy were near their 
 gates Avith twenty-five thousand men ; and 
 there was no possibility of a return from 
 England in so short a time. As the Governor 
 affirmed Avhat provision they had must be 
 spent (only Colonel Richards argued against 
 it, because he looked on the deserting that 
 garrison not only as the quitting that city, 
 but the whole kingdom), and accordingly 
 they came to the following resolution •.— 
 
 " Upon inquiry, it appears that there is 
 not provision in the garrison of Londonderry 
 for the present garrison, and the two regi- 
 ments on board for above a week, or ten days 
 
33 
 
 at most ; and it appearing tliat the place is 
 not tenable against a well appointed army, 
 therefore it is concluded upon, and resolved : 
 that it is not convenient for his Majesty's 
 service, but the contrary, to land the 
 two regiments under Colonel Cunningham 
 and Colonel Richards' command, now on 
 board in the river of Lough Foyle ; that, 
 considering the present circumstances of 
 affairs, and the likelihood the enemy will 
 soon possess themselves of this place, it is 
 thought most convenient that the principal 
 oflBcers shall privately withdraw themselves, 
 as well for their own preservation, as in hopes 
 that the inhabitants, by a timely capitulation, 
 may make terms the better with the enemy ; 
 and that this we judge most convenient for his 
 Majesty's service, as the present state of 
 affairs now is." 
 
 On the result of this council. Colonel Cun- 
 ningham, and Colonel Richards, with their 
 ofi&cers, went down to the ships, which that 
 day fell down below Redcastle. But Colonel 
 Lundy, to delude both the officers and sol- 
 diers in town, who were earnestly begging 
 that the English forces might land, that with 
 their assistance they might take the field, 
 and fight the enemy before their cannon were 
 brought over, in order to the preservation of 
 that corner, into which the provisions and 
 w^ealth of three or four counties was crowded, 
 told them puljlicly, it was resolved the Eng- 
 lish forces should immediately land, and 
 when they were in their quarters, the gates 
 should be opened, and all join in defence of 
 the town ; and to cloak the intrigue the 
 better, the sheriffs were ordered to go through 
 the city, to provide quarters for them : who 
 accordingly did so. But all this was mere 
 sham to amuse the town,' while they might 
 get away with the greater ease and safety. 
 This order was not publicly known till the 
 18th ; but one of the officers of this council 
 acquainted Colonel Francis Hamilton, and 
 Captain Hugh Magill Anth it, and advised 
 them to go off. Captain Magill discovered it 
 to several friends, and particularly to Sir 
 Arthiu- Rawdon (who then lay extremely 
 weak, and was the only person there by 
 name excepted from mercy in the Lord Tyr- 
 conncU's proclamation). This made them 
 look on the town as betrayed, and represented 
 affairs so desperate to them that they thought 
 it madness in them to stay behind, merely to 
 be exposed as a sacrifice to the fury of the 
 Irish ; and therefore many of them got off' to 
 the ships the day following. 
 
 This day the body of our foot that re- 
 treated, by command, from Clady came, in 
 tolerable order, to the gates, but were sur- 
 
 prised to find them shut by the Governor's 
 order, who had but the day before comman- 
 ded them to tiee thither. They called to the 
 centries to open them, which they refused : 
 but when one of the captains of Colonel 
 Skeffiugton's regiment fired at the sentry, 
 and called for fire to burn the gate, that and 
 the other gates were thrown open, and all 
 tliat had been kept out the night before, now 
 entered the town, which made a considerable 
 body. 
 
 Tiiere being no forage in the town, the 
 horse went all generally towards Culmore. 
 Some, both officers and soldiers, who had ob- 
 served Colonel Lundy's ill conduct, and the 
 confused posture their afiairs were in, got to 
 the ships : those that stayed gathered to 
 Captain Murray,* and resolved to sell their 
 lives dear, rather than fall into the liands of 
 an enemy from whom they expected no 
 mercy. 
 
 Governor Lundy had placed Captain Jem- 
 met Governor of Culmore, who afterwards by 
 his order deserted it, though he had been 
 formerly active in the service of the town 
 A few Irish possessed themselves of it, but it 
 was soon recovered by a small artifice. 
 
 April 17. — King James anti his army being 
 advanced as far as St. Johnston (five miles 
 from Derry), he, or Lieutenaut-General Ha- 
 milton, sends one Mr. Whitlow, a clergyman, 
 to Governor Lundy, to know if they in the 
 city would surrender on honourable terms ; 
 which they should have, to prevent the elfu- 
 sion of CUiristian blood. On this a council 
 was held, who concluded to send to King 
 James, to know what his Majesty's demands 
 were, and what terms he vrould grant to the 
 city — the messenger himself being allowed 
 to sit and join in debates with them. 
 The same gentleman had on the IGth, 
 told Cornet Nicholson (his old acquaintance), 
 who inquired of him what Colonel Lundy in- 
 tended, that the town would be delivered up 
 before Saturday following, and therefore ad- 
 vised him to shift for himself He said the 
 same to Mr. Henry Nicholson. Archdeacon 
 Hamilton, Captain Kinaston, and Captain 
 Neville were sent, who had access to the 
 King, and returned that night, but were re- 
 fused entrance by the multitude. Only the 
 two former some way got in ; the last (who 
 had before been very active) wrote in a letter 
 the account of their negotiation, and de- 
 parted. 
 
 * Captain (afterwards Colonel) Murray, who so 
 distinguished himself during the siege, is said to 
 have been of noble lineage. He was of the 
 family of Philiphaugh in Scotland. James Mur- 
 ray, Esq., J.P., of Bonds Hill, near Derry, is his 
 descendant. 
 
 £ 
 
34 
 
 A little before this time Mr. Yfilliiim 
 Blacker and Ensign Twinyo came to town, 
 sent (as was reported, and confirmed by an 
 intercepted letter) by King James, from 
 Charlemont, to amuse tlie garrison witli snch 
 accounts of the clemency of the King on the 
 one hand, and the formidable strength of his 
 army on the other, as might incline them to 
 a surrender. This discourse soon exposed 
 them to the suspicion of the garrison, who 
 seized and put them under restraint. — 
 Blacker, while thus confiued, writes a letter 
 to the camp (which was intercepted), to this 
 purpose : — That he doubted not they knew 
 he was detained a prisoner in town, but he 
 served their interest as much there as if he 
 
 were in their camp, Tliey had many friends 
 in town, especially Captain Darcy, Mr. 
 White (Collector of Strabane), &c. There 
 was a council held upon them, but after 
 some time they were both dismissed. 
 
 The common soldiers, who knew nothing 
 of the forementioned order of the council, 
 were so enraged at their officers, several of 
 whom (as was before hinted) about this time 
 left them and fled for England, that they 
 could not forbear expressing it with some 
 violence on some of them. One Captain Bell 
 was shot dead, and another officer hurt, who 
 had (as was supposed Avith that design) got 
 into a boat with several other officers^ 
 
CHAP. IV. 
 
 THE CHANGE OF GOVERNMENT IN DERBY. 
 
 THIS day some iu tlie town sent one Capt. 
 Cole to Colonel Cunningham to offer 
 him the government of it, because they sus- 
 pected Colonel Luudy's integrity. Colonel 
 Cunningham's answer was, that he being or- 
 dered to apply himself to Colonel Luudy for 
 direction in all things relating to their Majes 
 ties' service, could receive no application 
 from any that opposed that authority. On 
 the 18th the ships fell down to Greencastle, 
 and on the 19th sailed for England, On the 
 20th, about one o'clock in the morning, a 
 ship making towards the coast from whence 
 they came, inquired whether they had met 
 the English fleet, upon which Colonel Cun- 
 ningham, hoping that some part ot his Ma- 
 jesty's fleet might be near, from whom they 
 might have provisions, resolved, if he could 
 procure from them provisions for one fort- 
 night, to return to Derry, upon which they 
 gave the signal and made after that ship, but 
 found it to be the Bonadventure frigate, that 
 was conveying some ships with arms and 
 ammunition to Derry, but no provisions. 
 This account I had from Sir Arthur Rawdon 
 and Captain Hugh Magill, who were then on 
 board the same vessel. There was not one 
 of the vessels, but only that wherein Colonel 
 Eichaxds was, that took the signal, and made 
 after the Bonadventure frigate. 
 
 This night Major Crofton finding the gates 
 open, and two of the keys . wanting, doubled 
 the guard, and changed the word. He was 
 questioned for it the next day by Colonel 
 Lundy, but he thought not fit to insist on it, 
 and so there was no more made of it. 
 
 April 18. — What secret assurances were 
 given King James that fii-st induced him to 
 march his army down to the city, or to retire 
 again, in expectation of the multitude being 
 brought to a compliance, those can give the 
 best account that were most active for a sur- 
 render, and privy to all the clandestine 
 transactions about it. But it is certain that 
 the Irish army came this day to the Strand 
 above the windmill,* at the South end of 
 
 * The position of the windmills, spoken of 
 in the account of the siege, is thus described in 
 the Londeriad : 
 
 " Near Bishop's gate the fatal windmills lie, 
 Where cattle feed and criminals do die, 
 This is the ready passage to flaphoe 
 And Donegal, from whence their traffics flow." 
 
 Derry hill, and there stopped, waiting what 
 answer or salutation the city would give 
 them. The council had, in the meantime, 
 given strict orders that none offer to fire 
 from the walls on severe penalties, and some 
 were sent about the walls to give intimation 
 of it. But how little the council or their 
 orders were valued by the soldiers, the event 
 soon showed. It was at this council that 
 Mr. John Mogridge, who had been clerk to 
 the forementioned council, held by Colonel 
 Lundy, Colonel Cunningham, &c., declared he 
 would conceal uo longer the result of that 
 council, viz. : — That Colonel Cunningham 
 should return with the two regiments, and all 
 gentlemen and ofiicers quit the garrison and go 
 with him. He desired Governor Lundy to 
 produce the order — which was a great sur- 
 prise to this present council, wlio (though they 
 generally agreed too well with Colonel Lundy 
 about surrendering) yet deeply resented the 
 concealing so material a thing from them. 
 
 But our men on the walls paid so little 
 deference to eitlier them or their orders, and 
 so little regarded the secret treaties they were 
 managing with the enemy, that when King 
 James' forces were advancing towards them 
 on the strand, they presently fired their 
 great guns at them, and, as was confidently 
 reported, killed one Captain Troy, near the 
 King s person. This unexpected salutation 
 not only struck a strange terror into the 
 Irish camp, but put '.the King himself into 
 some disorder, to find liimself so roughly and 
 unmannerly treated by those from whom he 
 expected so dutiful a compliance. And those 
 who had encom^aged him to try an experi- 
 ment that proved so dangerous, thought 
 themselves concerned to make some apology 
 for it. The council therefore resolved to 
 to send Archdeacon Hamilton to the King, 
 to excuse themselves for what had passed, 
 and lay all the blame of it on the uugovern- 
 ableness of the people, whose violent humour 
 they said they could not restrain, while his 
 army continued there ; and therefore begged 
 his patience, till the present tumult was 
 over. And because some of the council, as 
 well as others, could hardly believe that 
 King James was really there, Captain White 
 was sent with the Archdeacon, having often 
 seen the King, to put them out of all doubt 
 about it. Captain White retiuuied to them 
 
36 
 
 with assurance of it ; but Arclideacon Ha- 
 milton took protection (that summer he 
 sickened and died). But King James' being 
 there was an argument tliat had little force 
 on our men on the walls, who were resolved 
 to defend the Protestant religion and King 
 William's interest against him and his army 
 to the utmost. Nay, they now began to be 
 impatient to see themselves thus betrayed by 
 such as should have roen their leaders, and 
 severely threatened both the Governor and 
 his council, for tampering with the enemy. 
 
 The Governor and council, though ex- 
 tremely displeased at the boldness and reso- 
 lution of the soldiers, could not help it, hav- 
 ing lost all authority and credit with them, 
 of which this day produced a new instance, 
 as considerable as this : Captain Murray was 
 advanced from Culmore fort to the green 
 field below Pennyburn Mill, with a consider- 
 able party of horse, within view of the town, 
 having left fifteen hundred foot below at 
 Brookhill. It was his appearing there had 
 encouraged the men on the walls to accost 
 the Irish army so rudely. The Governor and 
 council perceiving his motion towards the 
 city, despatched one Murray an express to 
 him, with a line to this purport : That he 
 should immediately, upon sight thereof, with- 
 draw with his men to the back of the hill, 
 out of the view of the city, lie understood 
 not the meaning of so strange an order ; but 
 the messenger, being his relation, explained 
 the mystery to him, that the Governor and 
 his council were about making terms with 
 the enemy for surrendering the town ; and 
 added, that several of his friends advised 
 him to hasten to town, if he designed to 
 make any effectual opposition to the enemy ; 
 for if he came not, the town would certainly 
 be delivered into their hands. Upon whicli, 
 he resolved to march with his horse straight 
 to the city, where, with some difficulty from 
 the enemy's dragoons, who fired at him in 
 the way, he came to Ship- Quay gate. Mr. 
 Walker was sent from the council to dis- 
 course him, who would have had him alone 
 to be taken up on the walls by a rope,* which 
 he refused with disdain ; but Mr. J;unes 
 Morrison, Captain of the guards, without 
 any orders, opened the gates to him and his 
 troops. His presence, when he came, struck 
 a cold damp on the Governor and his coun- 
 cil, but inspired the men on the walls with 
 vigom- and resolution. 
 
 * This fact, whicli never has been denied, 
 proves that Walker now exhibited very little of 
 that resolution of which he afterwards vaunted. 
 He evidently would have surrendered the city, 
 had not Murray with his friends, at this crisis, 
 appeared in the place. 
 
 This same council this day proceeded to 
 conclude a surrender, and drew up a paper 
 to that purpose, which most of them signed, 
 and as far as I could ever learn, all of them 
 — (though many of the signers afterwards 
 heartily joined with us in defence of the place.) 
 
 But to retm-n to Captain Murray, the mul- 
 titude having eagerly desired and expected 
 his coming, followed him through the streets 
 with great expressions of their respect and 
 affection. He assured them he would stand 
 by them in defence of their lives and the 
 Protestant interest, and assist them imme- 
 diately to suppress Lundy and his council, 
 to prevent their design of surrendering the 
 city ; desiring all who would concur with 
 him herein, to put a white cloth on their left 
 arm, which they generally did, being also en- 
 couraged to it by Captain Bashford, Captain 
 Noble, and others. This greatly alarmed and 
 perplexed the Governor and his council. 
 They conclude to send for him, and try if 
 they can prevail with him to sign the paper 
 for surrendering the city. At their invitation 
 he comes into the council, accompanied with 
 some friends (though dissuaded by others). 
 What passed betwixt him and Governor 
 Lundy being of some importance to the right 
 understanding that strange turn of affairs, on 
 which the preservation of that city depended, 
 I shall give the reader this short account of 
 it. Colonel Lundy desired to know the oc- 
 casion of his jealousies of him. Captain 
 Miu'ray told him plainly his late actions had 
 declared him either fool or knave ; and to 
 make this charge good he insisted on his 
 gross neglect to secure the passes at Strabane, 
 Lifford, and Clady, refusing ammunition 
 when sent for, riding away from an army of 
 ten or twelve thousand men, able and willing 
 to have encountered the enemy, neglecting 
 the advantageous passes of Lougcausey and 
 Carrigins, which a few men might have de- 
 fended, &c. He urged him to take the field, 
 and fight the enemy, assuring him of the 
 readiness of the soldiers, whom he vindicated 
 from those aspersions of cowardice which 
 Colonel Limdy cast on them ; and when 
 Colonel Lundy persuaded him to join with 
 the gentlemen there present, who had signed 
 a paper for siu'rendering the town, and 
 oftered several arguments to that purpose, 
 drawn from their danger ; he absolutely re- 
 fused it, unless it were agreed on in a general 
 council of the officers, which he alleged that 
 could not be, since there were as many absent 
 as present.* 
 
 * Walker, in his Account of the Siege, says not 
 a word respecting the spirited conduct of Murray 
 on this occasion, though it was evidently the 
 means of saving the city. He also siieaks very 
 
37 
 
 This discourse being ended, the Governor 
 and council go on with tlieir design of sur- 
 rendering. Captain Murray leaves them, and 
 returns to the soldiers that waited for him. 
 He observed that the council were resolved 
 to give up the city, which, if they should do, 
 it was impossible for him to keep Culmore ; 
 and having advised with his friends, he re- 
 solves to stay in town, and do his utmost to 
 prevent what he saw the council intended ; 
 to which he was the more encouraged by the 
 entire interest he had in the affections of the 
 common soldiers, whom he knew to be gene - 
 rally as averse to a surrender, and as reso- 
 lute for defending the city, as himself. 
 
 The council goes on, after the paper for 
 surrender was subscribed, to consider what 
 methods were fit to be taken for capitulating 
 with the King. They agree to send out 
 twenty men to him for that end, as the King 
 by a messenger had proposed. But the men 
 were not chosen this night ; but before the 
 council was dismissed Governor Lundy sent 
 for some of the Non-conformist ministers to 
 come to the council.* None of them went but 
 one, who refused to sit. The reasons of their 
 being sent for were partly to engage them to 
 persuade Captain Murray to comply Avith the 
 rest for surrendering ;t jjartly that their ap- 
 pearance there to countenance those proceed- 
 ings of the council might induce the multi- 
 tude to comply also, who were generally of 
 that persuasion ; but they not appearing, 
 this project failed, and this proved the last 
 session of the council. 
 
 That these pernicious intentions of the 
 
 guardedly of the behaviour of Lundy, as if con- 
 scious that the ex-goveruor might have retorted 
 upon him. Walker even acknowledges that, 
 after all his previous misconduct, he and Baker 
 " desired" Lundy " to eoutiiiue his government." 
 — True Account, jy. 20. 
 
 * Some of the Presbyterian ministers who 
 sought an asylum in Derry, induced a number of 
 stout young men belonging to theii" congregations 
 to accompany them and assist in the defence. 
 Among those thus influenced by Mr. Crooks, the 
 minister of Ballykelly, were James Wallace and 
 Robert Morrison. The Rev. James Wallace, the 
 missionary of the Irish General Assembly in 
 India, is descended from James Wallace. Robert 
 Morrison had a son named John, who was born 
 in 1702, and who was an elder of Ballykelly con- 
 gregati n. He took a very active part in ejecting 
 Mr. Nelson, a concealed Arian, who was for some 
 time the minister. — See History of Presbyterian 
 Church in Ireland, III. 3U0. The Rev. Hugh 
 Morrison of Killymorris is the great grandson of 
 John Morrison. 
 
 + As Captain Murray was a Presbyterian, they 
 tried to bring the influence of ministers of his 
 own communion to bear upon him. 
 
 council might be more effectually counter- 
 acted, Captain Murray and a party with him 
 went this night to the main guard, took the 
 keys from one Captain Wigston, who then 
 commanded the guard, and appointed guards 
 that night at the gates, and on the walls. 
 
 The soldiers and multitude, thus headed 
 by Captain Murray, renew their threats 
 against the Governor and his council, who 
 were so justly apprehensive of their danger 
 from them, that after that time Colonel 
 Lundy kept his chamber till he stole away ; 
 and few of his council durst for a while ap- 
 pear in the streets, for feai> of the armed 
 multitude. 
 
 I have insisted the more largely on the 
 transactions of this day betwixt Captain 
 MmTay and the Governor in council, because 
 the opposition he made to their design, both 
 in the council, and especially by his influence 
 on the multitude, was the only thing that 
 prevented the surrender of the city to King 
 James, and altered the whole scene of affairs 
 in it. And I must in justice add that though 
 the body of those that joined with him were 
 called the rabble, yet they were generally 
 men as eminent for their great probity, as 
 for their coimige, actuated with a hearty zeal 
 to the Protestant religion, and animated with 
 the hopes of seeing it ere long flourish in that 
 kingdom, under the happy government of King 
 William and Queen Mary. And how much 
 the main stress of the defence of the city 
 lay on them, will appear from the following 
 account of it. 
 
 This evening King James with his army 
 went back to St. Johnston, and stayed 
 there till the 20th, waiting for an answer 
 from the city. 
 
 April 19.— The multitude having thus 
 broken the authority of the council, would 
 have made Captain Murray both their gene- 
 ral and the sole Governor of the town, but 
 lie modestly refused it, because he judged 
 laimself fitter for action and service m the 
 field, than for conduct or government in the 
 town ; and therefore, when several gentle- 
 men invited him to a council, that they might 
 choose a Governor, he very readily agreed to 
 it. At this council, there were at first but 
 about fifteen in all, where all the otficers of 
 tlie garrison ought to have been, as matters 
 then stood. The persons nominated were Major 
 Henry Baker, Major Mitchelburn, and Lieu- 
 tenant Colonel Kichard Johnston ; Major 
 Baker had the majority of votes, and was 
 chosen their Governor. Having done this, 
 they immediately considered what regiments 
 might be in town, and concluded on eight. 
 
 Governor Baker to be colonel to Sir Arthur 
 Rawdon's dragoons. 
 
38 
 
 Major Walker to be colonel to the Lord 
 Charlemont's regiment, the lieutenant-colonel 
 being gone. 
 
 Major Parker to command Coleraine regi- 
 ment. 
 
 Major Mitchelburn to command Mr. Skeff- 
 ington's regiment. 
 
 Captain Hamill to be colonel to a regi- 
 ment. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Whitney to be colonel 
 to Francis Hamilton's regiment. 
 
 Major Crofton to be colonel to Colonel 
 Canning's regiment. 
 
 Captain Murray to be colonel to the horse. 
 
 This being done, the new chosen Governor 
 made a speech to acquaint them that the 
 work they had now laid on him was too 
 much for him to discharge, and therefore de- 
 sired they would allow him an assistant for 
 the stores and provisions. This he might 
 have done of himself, and therefore they 
 readily agreed to the motion, and desired him 
 to nominate whom he pleased. He named 
 Mr. George Walker, to which they assenred.* 
 
 The next thing the council fell on (many 
 more being now come into it) was to prose- 
 cute and perfect what Lundy had left uufi • 
 nished the night before, viz. : the choice of 
 twenty men to go out and capitulate with 
 King James. It was proposed to Colonel 
 Murray to be one of them, but he refused, 
 and went to the walls. Colonel Lundy (who 
 kept his cliamber) being informed tliat they 
 had chosen a new Governor, and were pro- 
 ceeding to choose the twenty commissioners, 
 sends Mr. Seth Whittle, parson of Bellaghy, 
 and Mr. George Hamilton to the council, to 
 make all the interest they could there to 
 have friends, as he called them, chosen to go 
 to King James, which they earnestly endea- 
 voured. Tiie twenty are chosen, and ready 
 to go out : the multitude on the walls and at 
 the gates hearing of it, are so enraged tliat 
 they threatened, that if any of them 
 offered to go out on that errand, they would 
 treat them as betrayers of the town, the 
 
 * It is woi'thy of uote, that Dalrymple sub- 
 stantially adopts this account. His words are — 
 "Major Baker was chosen governor; witli that 
 modesty which likewise attends true courage, he 
 begged to have an assistant. The garrison under 
 the impressions of i-eligiou, which danger incites, 
 chose Mr. Walker, a clergyman to assist him." — 
 Memoirs. Part II. Book II. Dalrymple thus 
 rejects Walker's statement. 
 
 Protestant religion, and King William's inte- 
 rest. Upon which none of them durst offer 
 to go, and so a stop was put to that danger- 
 ous capitulation, notwithstanding the orders 
 of the Governor and council. So little did 
 the soldiers regard any commands that 
 seemed to cross then- resolutions of defending 
 the city. 
 
 Now the soldiers, whom their officers had 
 deserted, chose their captains, and each cap- 
 tain which of the colonels he would serve 
 under, as they pleased themselves. 
 
 What the number of men, women, and 
 children in the town might be is uncertain ; 
 some of the aged people, women, and chil- 
 dren, with some few others, to the number of 
 near a thousand, left us. 
 
 This evening a trumpeter comes to the 
 walls from King James, to knov» why they 
 sent not out commissioners to treat accoi'd- 
 ing to their proposals. The multitude having 
 put a stop to that. Colonel Whitney wrote a 
 few lines to excuse themselves to the King. 
 
 April 20. — A party of King James's horse 
 and foot marched down to Culmore, and 
 from thence down through the barony of 
 Inuishowen, and there robbed a great num- 
 ber of people, that were waiting for passage 
 to Scotland, They placed guards on the 
 Avaterside, to stop all passage from this city 
 to Culmore by land, which debarred us of in- 
 telligence from that place. 
 
 This day the Lord Strabane came to the 
 walls with many proposals, offering honour- 
 able terms to the city if they would surren- 
 der. Colonel Miu-ray waited on his lordship 
 without the gate, and discoursed long with 
 him. 
 
 His lordship earnestly solicited him to come 
 over to their party, ottering him a Colonel's 
 place in their army, and a thousand pounds 
 gratuity from tlie King ; but his offers being 
 rejected, he took his leave. Colonel Murray 
 conveying him througlx.our out-gtiards. 
 
 This evening a pai'ty of oiu* horse and foot 
 marched out with a design to attack the 
 enemy, but returned upon an information of 
 some design against them in the town. 
 About tlie same time Colonel Lundy bribed 
 a sentinel, with whom he stole away, and 
 going to Brookhall, which was then in the 
 enemy's power, he wrote from thence a letter 
 to a lieutenant in town, desiring him to leave 
 tlie town, and bring off a crop-horse with 
 him. 
 
CHAP. V. 
 
 THE SIEGE 
 
 April 21.— 'T^HE enemy placed a demiciil- 
 i verin one hundred and eighty 
 perches distant east by north from the town 
 on the other side of the water, and begun early 
 this morning to play upon us, but did little 
 harm, though it was then a little more frightful 
 to oiu' people than afterwards, when they were 
 more familiarized to it. This day our men 
 sallied out, both horse and foot, towards 
 Penuyburn Mill, the hor.;e commanded by 
 Colonel Murray, the foot by several captains, 
 viz. : — Captain Archibald Sanderson, Captain 
 Beatty, Captain Thomas Blair, Lieutenant 
 David Blair, &c., Lieutenant-Colonel John 
 Cairns, and Captain Philip Dunbar, &c., 
 being placed on the hill with a reserve. 
 Colonel Murray divides the horse, which 
 were about three hundred in number, in two 
 parts : with the first of these he charged 
 himself, with great courage ; the second 
 squadron was led on by Major Nathaniel 
 Bull, son to Major Samuel Bidl, of the 
 County of Meatli (who did us very good ser- 
 vice by his integrity to the interest of the 
 garrison, and his influence on the soldiers to 
 animate their courage). The rear of that 
 squadron was brought up by Capt. Cochran,* 
 who, when his squadron fled, advanced with 
 a few to the party that was engaged — his 
 horse being shot under him, and himself shot 
 in the leg. The enemy divided their horse 
 into two squadrons also. He that comman- 
 ded the fii'st party led them on with great 
 bravery. Colonel Murray charged through 
 that brigade, and had that day three personal 
 encounters with their commander, in the last 
 of which he killed him on the spot, whom the 
 enemy themselves confessed to be Lieutenant- 
 General Maumont.t It was also reported that 
 
 • Captain Cochran was from Armagh. — See 
 Stuart's Armagh, p. 418. Among his descendants 
 are several families of the same name, and the 
 family of the late William Thomson, Esq., Foun- 
 taiuville, Belfast. 
 
 + Lord Macanlay ascribes the death of the 
 French general to a m.usket ball shot at ran- 
 dom, but the evidence here is quite positive. It 
 is i^ossible that a musket ball disfigured the 
 dead body, and that thus the French report ori- 
 ginated. Murray on this day displayed prodigious 
 bodily strength, as well as great courage. He is 
 said to have been six feet five inches high. He died 
 in 10 90, leaving behind him a sou and daughter; 
 
 he killed his brother in the same action. In 
 the meantime the rear of our horse fled to- 
 wards the walls, the enemy's horse being hot 
 in the pursuit of them. Our foot that were 
 at the mill had done great execution on the 
 enemy, but observing the horse were gene- 
 rally fled (except a small party which con- 
 tinued with Colonel Murray), they came down 
 to the Strand side and lined the ditches ; and 
 the enemy's horse that pursued ours having 
 no otlier way to come back but that, our men 
 fii'ed so thick on them at their return that 
 very few of all that party escaped. This day, 
 when this dispute was begun, the enemy in 
 the afternoon brought the cannon they had 
 plied us Avith down to the point, opposite 
 to our men on the Strand, and played over 
 warmly at them (though without any execu- 
 tion), till one of our guns from the walls dis- 
 abled their gun, and killed the gunner and 
 others. We could have no certain account 
 how many of the enemy were killed, they 
 were said to be above 200. AVe lost nine or 
 ten, viz. : — Lieutenant M'Phedris, Cornet 
 Brown,* Mr. IM'Kee, one Harkness, and five 
 or six more private soldiers : several were 
 wounded. We got only one standard, but 
 considerable spoil of horse, arms, cloaks, 
 saddles, watches, money, &c. This prey did 
 not a little quicken the appetites, and ani- 
 mate the resolutions of the soldiers in their 
 sallies afterwards, the manner whereof (to 
 suggest that here) was usually this : that 
 when any ofiicer of note, with a few more 
 attending him was about to go out, all that 
 were willing to hazard themselves in the en- 
 terprise followed them as volunteers. 
 
 The persons of note said to be killed on 
 the enemy's side were, General Mauraont, 
 
 * Cornet Brown, who fell in the battle of Pen- 
 nyburn Mill, was the ancestor of the Rev. John 
 Brown, D.D., of Aghadoey. How singular that 
 a Presbyterian minister, lineally descended from 
 one who bought victory so dearly on that bloody 
 day, should be the Trustee of a Presbyterian 
 College erected, one hundred and seventy years 
 afterwards, on a spot overlooking the scene of 
 conflict ! Cornet Brown is also said to have been 
 the ancestor of Alexander Brown, who emigrated 
 from Ballymena to the United States towards 
 the close of the last century, and who was the 
 father of the merchant princes of New York and 
 Liverpool. 
 
40 
 
 Major Taaffe, Major Waggon, Major-General 
 Pusignan, Quarter-Master Cassore, Captain 
 Fitzgerald. 
 
 April 23. — The enemy planted two cannon 
 in the lower end of Strong's orchard, near 
 eighty perches distant from the town, on the 
 other side the water, over against Ship-Quay 
 Street ; these threv/ balls about ten pounds 
 weight each. With these they played so in- 
 cessantly on that street, piercing the garrets 
 and walls, that some were hurt, and few dare 
 stay above stairs. The besieged having made 
 a blind in that street to preserve the people, 
 repay them from the walls in the same coin ; 
 and killed Lieutenant Fitzpatrick, Lieutenant 
 Con O'Neill, two Serjeants, some soldiers, 
 and, as was reported, two lusty friars. 
 
 April 25. — Colonel Murray, with some 
 horse, and a good party of foot, sally out and 
 beat the besiegers that had got into the 
 ditches out of them. Some few of our foot 
 had pursued too far : a party of the enemy's 
 horse coming suddenly about the end of the 
 little hill, forced them to retire back to the 
 rest of our party ; who, observing the enemy's 
 horse to advance so quick towards them, took 
 themselves to the ditch by the way side, and 
 fired so briskly and continually on them, that 
 they were forced to flee. Our men pursue 
 them down to Pennyburn Mill, and pressed 
 so hard upon them that their dragoons, who 
 were beat from the old mill, near an Eng- 
 lish mile up the same water that Pennyburn 
 Mill stands on, left their horses, and came 
 down to assist their foot and some horse that 
 were in hazard at Pennyburn Mill. Our men 
 kept them at warm service till towards the 
 evening, and returned, when wearied, without 
 any loss. A party of men that went out 
 late to be a rereguard to our men at the mill, 
 were beat in by a party of horse that were 
 despatched (with each a foot-man behind 
 him) from the enemy's camp, but without 
 loss. This day. Colonel Murray, Captain 
 Nath. Bull, Captain Obrey, Captain John 
 Kennedy, Captain Arch. Saunderson, Capt. 
 Michael Cunningham.* Captain William 
 Beatty, Captain Wm. Moor, and others, be- 
 haved themselves with gi-eat bravery. The 
 dispute at both the mills was very sharp, 
 and lasted some time. What number of the 
 enemy was killed we could not learn. We 
 lost but two men, and had eight or ten 
 wounded, who recovered. 
 
 This night Major Parker left the city, and 
 deserted their Majesties' service here on this 
 
 • The Londeriad describes Captain Michael 
 Cunningham as coming from Prelien near Derry. 
 There is reason to believe that the second wife 
 of Mitchelburn was the daughter of this gentle- 
 man. 
 
 occasion. A rereguard of foot had been left 
 to defend our men from a party of the enemy 
 Avhich we on the w^alls saw coming on them. 
 These Major Parker was too slow and negli- 
 gent in bringing off, according to his orders, 
 whereby they were exposed to great danger 
 from the enemy. For this misbehaviour he 
 was threatened with a court-martial, which 
 he took this course to avoid. 
 
 The enemy planted their mortar-pieces, 
 first in Strong's orchard, on the other side of 
 the water, and threw into town some small 
 bombs, which did not much hurt. Oiu* am- 
 munition was put into several places, as the 
 Church, dry wells, cellars, &c. 
 
 At this time, that tiiere might be a good 
 understanding and harmony among the be- 
 sieged, it was agreed to by Governor Baker, 
 that the Conformists should have the Cathe- 
 dral Church the one-half of the Lord's-day, 
 during the whole time of the siege, and tiie 
 Non-conformists the other half ;* the latter 
 entering it at twelve, had two sermons there 
 every afternoon, besides two or three other 
 meetings in other parts of the city. In their 
 assemblies there were every Lord's day con- 
 siderable collections for the relief of the poor 
 people, and the sick and -wounded soldiers, 
 who had otherwise pei'ished for any care was 
 taken of them, and they had the use of the 
 Cathedral every Tliursday. 
 
 Governor Baker, together with Colonel 
 Walker (who was also complimented with 
 the title of Governor, but always under- 
 stood with reference to the stores, the over- 
 sight whereof was, besides his regiment, 
 the only trust committed to him by the gar- 
 
 * The Londeriad thus describes the religious 
 
 services during the siege: — 
 
 " The Church and Kirk did jointly preach and 
 pray, 
 In St. Coluraba's church most lovingly ; 
 ^Yhere Doctor Walker, to their great content, 
 Preach'd stoutly 'gainst a Popish government. 
 Master Mackenzie preach'd on the same theme, 
 And taught the army to revere God's name. 
 The reverend Rowat did confirm us still, 
 Preaching submission to God's holy will. 
 He likewise prophesied of our relief, 
 When it surpassed all rational belief. 
 The same was taught by learned Mr. Crooks, 
 And Master Hamilton show'd it from books. 
 Then Mills, a ruling elder, spoke the same 
 Of our relief, six weeks before it came ! 
 From sun-rising to sun-setting they taught, 
 Whilst we against the en'my bravely fought. 
 Thus heaven assists those actions which proceed 
 From unity, in greatest time of need." 
 
 Mr. Rowat, here mentioned, was the Presbyterian 
 minister of Liiford or Ballindreat; Mr. Crooks, of 
 Ballykelly; and Mr. Hamilton, of Donagheady. 
 
41 
 
 rison) examined the stores, and continued the 
 old store keepers in their several places, till 
 our stores began to fail, and then all was put 
 into one store-house, which was carefully- 
 kept by Mr. Joseph Harvey, and his brother 
 Samuel all the time of the siege.* There were 
 persons appointed to search all cellars, and 
 what provisions they found there (which had 
 been plentifully laid in by private gentlemen 
 and others of the country) they brought to 
 the store, and these were the support of the 
 garrison. 
 
 Some of the chief oflScei's spoke to the 
 Non-conformist ministers to be chaplains to 
 their regiments, as others to some of the Con- 
 formists. Colonel Walker invited myself to 
 be his, the generality of his officers as well as 
 soldiers being Non-conformists ; yet the Non- 
 conformist ministers received no allowance 
 out of the stores. Some of them had brought 
 to town a considerable stock of provisions of 
 their own, whicli was taken to the public 
 store-house, and others of them hved on their 
 own money. The Conformist ministers gene- 
 rally were maintained by the store for some 
 time ; and, after that, had 2s. 6d. a-week paid 
 them ; while the others had no such allow- 
 ance — which had like to have been resented 
 to a high degree in the garrison, if some that 
 considered oiu- present circumstances had not 
 been careful to prevent it. 
 
 About the 27th of April Captain Darcy 
 (mentioned before, one that was brought 
 from Scotland by Captain Hamilton before 
 the siege, and left prisoner here, having fled 
 from England, where he was one of King 
 Jdlmes's party) had a pass given him by our 
 Governor to go with horse and arms, which 
 he accordingly did. Lieutenant - Colonel 
 Whitney had sold him some horses, which 
 
 * Mr. Harvey is thus distinguished in the Lon- 
 deriad : — 
 
 " Harvey, a tanner, was a leading man, 
 And John, his son, who now is chamherlain." 
 
 The Harveys are said to have been originally 
 from Maiden in Essex ; and the celebrated physi- 
 cian, who discovered the true theory of the cir- 
 cnlation of the blood, belonged to the family. 
 The Harveys of Malin (perhaps a corruption for 
 Maiden) Hall in the county of Donegal are de- 
 scended from John, the chamberlain. The re- 
 spectable Harvey family, still resident in Derry, 
 are of the same lineage. One of the Harveys 
 was settled as Presbyterian minister of Gleuder- 
 mot in 1605. His son David was minister, first 
 of Glendermot, and afterwards of Derry Presby- 
 terian Congregation. The sister of the Kev. David 
 Harvey was married to the Eev. Andrew Fergu- 
 son, Presbyterian minister of Burt, and the late 
 Sir R. A. Ferguson, so long M.P. for Derry, was 
 her great-grandson. 
 
 were said to be none of his own, upon whicli, 
 and other misdemeanours, Whitney was con- 
 fined, and afterwards tried by a council of 
 war, and found guilty of being no friend to 
 this garrison, for which he was under confine- 
 ment diuing the time of the siege. 
 
 About this time Captain Lance is chosen 
 Colonel to Coleraine regiment, which Parker 
 had deserted, and Captain Monro* is chosen 
 Colonel to Whitney's regiment, so that now 
 all the regiments had their Colonels, which 
 continued so during the whole time of the 
 siege. 
 
 Governor Baker's regiment of foot, consist- 
 ing of twenty-six companies. 
 
 Colonel Mitchelburn's, of seventeen com- 
 panies. 
 
 Colonel Walker's, of fourteen companies. 
 
 Colonel Monro's, of twelve companies. 
 
 Colonel Lance's, of thirteen companies. 
 
 Colonel Hamill's, of fifteen companies. 
 
 Colonel Crofton's, of twelve companies. 
 
 Colonel ]\Iurray's regiment of Horse, con- 
 sisting of eight troops. 
 
 Besides these men that were regimented, 
 there were several volunteers in town who 
 did good service, as Captain Joseph Johnston 
 who was very careful to have good patrols 
 kept. Captain William Crooke, and Mr, 
 David Kennedy, and many others, who were 
 frequently out upon service, the first of these 
 having his leg broke with a piece of a bomb, 
 whereof he died. 
 
 About the beginning of May Colonel 
 Mitchelburn was suspected by Governor 
 Baker and the garrison. The Governor con- 
 fined him to his chamber, betwixt whom 
 there was some little scuffle when he was ap- 
 prehended. He continued under the rules of 
 confinement, but was never tried by a coun- 
 cil of war. What the grounds of the suspi- 
 cion were is too tedious to relate, but he was 
 afterwards nominated by Baker Governor 
 during his sickness. 
 
 About the same time Governor Baker 
 (fearing lest enemies within the town should 
 work mines in cellars near the walls) took 
 with him Mr. William Mackey, one of the 
 citizens that was very active and industrious 
 for defence of the town, and they two 
 searched all cellars near the walls, under pre- 
 tence of examining the provisions, but found 
 nothing of what they feared. 
 
 Few days passed (while the enemy's camp 
 were coming nearer to us) but Colonel Mur- 
 ray, Captain Noble, Captain Dunbar, Cap- 
 tain Andrew Adams (afterwards Major), 
 
 * The Londeriad thus speaks of Capt. Monro : — 
 
 " He's Major-Gen'ral Monro's brother's son. 
 Who did oppose the foe in Forty-one." 
 
 F 
 
42 
 
 Captain Wilson, Captain Arcliibald Hamil- 
 ton, Captain Beatty, Captain Sanderson, 
 jun. (whose father, Captain Alexander San- 
 derson, was very useful in the garrison ; so 
 were also Major Alexander Stuart, Major 
 John Dobbins, Captain Charles Shaw, Cap- 
 tain Samuel Wright, Captain James M'Cor- 
 mick), Captain Bashford, Captain Cunning- 
 ham, Lieutenant Dunlop, Lieutenant Mack- 
 lin, or some of them, went out with small 
 parties (and sometimes private soldiers only), 
 and they seldom returned without doing some 
 execution on the enemy, or bringing in some 
 small prey. 
 
 Captain Noble and others found several 
 letters in the pockets of the slain, giving 
 them some intelligence, particularly about 
 the surrender of Culmore, We were in- 
 formed that Lundy, as he passed by, sent a 
 message to them that Deny was surrendered. 
 This added to the discouragement they were 
 under (having little ammunition, and eight 
 of the guns being before sent up to town by 
 Captain Jemmet on Lundy's orders), is said 
 to have inclined them to follow the example. 
 
 May 5. — About the middle of that night 
 the besiegers under the command of Briga- 
 dier Ramsey, came to the Wind-Mill, and 
 beat in our out-guards which were but few, 
 and possessed themselves of that place, and 
 before sunrising had a line drawn from the 
 bog to the water. It was old ditches which 
 they quickly made up. 
 
 Early on May the 6th, Governor Baker 
 and other officers were about detaching ten 
 out of every company to attack them, but 
 the men were impatient, and ran out of their 
 own accord, some at Bishop's Gate, others at 
 Ferry-Quay gate. Their numbers being thus 
 increased, they advanced on the enemy, who 
 were come into the ditches and old walls, 
 and beat them from ditch to ditch, till they 
 were got into the line they had made, where 
 they so continually fired on them, that they 
 forced them to quit the line they had drawn, 
 and flee for it. Our men pursued them so 
 close, that they came to club-musket with it. 
 But their foot and dragoons flee in great con- 
 fusion. Ramsey endeavoured to rally them, 
 but to no purpose ; for he and several other 
 officers were killed on the place. Our men 
 pursued them, beyond all the ditches, to the 
 top of the hill, and drove foot and horse all 
 before them. They returned about twelve 
 o'clock. The enemy lost on the place about 
 two hundred (many of them shot in the face, 
 forehead, and breast, over their own line, as 
 they were firing) ; a great number also died 
 of the wounds they then received. 
 
 In this action we got foiu- or five colours, 
 several dnuns, fire-arms, some ammunition, 
 
 and good store of spades, shovels, and pick- 
 axes. Of the enemy these persons of note 
 were killed, viz. : — Brigadier-General Ramsey, 
 Captain Barnwell, Captain Fox, Captain 
 Fleming, Lieutenant Kelly, Lieutenant 
 Welsh, Ensign Barnwell, Ensign Kadel ; and 
 the persons following were taken prisoners : 
 Lord Netterville, Sir Gerard Aylmer, Lieut. - 
 Colonel Talbot, Lieutenant Newcomen. 
 We lost but three or four private men, 
 and some wounded, particularly Lieutenant 
 Douglas, who afterwards died. 
 
 May 7. — Governor Baker desires the enemy 
 to send some private soldiers and an officer 
 to bury their dead, which they did after a 
 very careless manner. 
 
 This week, Governor Baker, with the ad- 
 vice of some officers, resolves on drawing a 
 line across the Wind-Mill hill, from the bog 
 to the water. They set men to work, and 
 soon finished it, and afterwards secured it 
 with redoubts, the better to defend our men 
 from a cannon the enemy planted on the 
 other side the water, directly opposite to the 
 end of the works our men had made there. 
 He also orders every regiment to be by turns 
 on guard night and day at this new line on 
 the Wind-Mill hill ; but afterwards the guard 
 was kept by detachments out of each, occa- 
 sioned by a suspicion of an officer on that 
 out-guard. 
 
 About this time the two captains (Glosses) 
 left us, and took protection. 
 
 May 10. — Lieutenant Mitchel went away 
 also (and came again with Major-General 
 Kirke into the Lough). About the same 
 time, Mr. John Brisben, a curate, left the 
 town, and took protection. 
 
 A party of our men, about two hundred, 
 under the command of Lieutenant Colonel 
 Blair, were gone out, and were posted among 
 the ditches, doing some execution on the 
 enemy. A great party of the enemy were 
 coming down on them, whom our men in the 
 hollow could not see ; but those on the walls 
 seeing them. Colonel Murray rides along Bog 
 Street, and though a party of the enemy 
 behind a ditch fired incessantly at him, he 
 went on to the place to warn them of the 
 danger, so that they came off" safely. Captain 
 Rickaby was shot in the arm. 
 
 The besiegers soon after placed a camp at 
 Ballougry, another at Pennyburn Mill, and 
 a third at the orchard beyond the Avater. 
 They kept the guards so strictly along the 
 water on each side, that we were barred up 
 from all intelligence. 
 
 After the placing of these camps they 
 brought their guns to Ballougry, and there 
 successively discharged them all in the dusk 
 of the evening. They also ordered their men 
 
43 
 
 in a long range in all their camps, and made 
 them all fire round, with a design (as we sup- 
 posed) to strike the greater terror into the 
 hearts . of the besieged. The enemy were 
 busied in bearing faggots, and making forts 
 or trenches, and in some parts piling up these 
 faggots. Our men sallied out, came to their 
 forts and piles of faggots, and burnt both 
 them and several little houses the enemy had 
 for quarters, with many bridles, saddles, &c., 
 and killed several, both officers and soldiers. 
 The besiegers had built a trench near Penny- 
 burn Mill, on which they planted some of 
 their guns. Our men resolved, in the even- 
 ing, that next morning early they would at- 
 tack that fort, and either bring away their 
 guns or nail them up, and accordingly they 
 went out, about two or three thousand men, 
 but effected not their design (which was 
 afterwards thought might have been accom- 
 plished, if pursued). Though the enemy dis- 
 charged their guns at our men, none were 
 hurt, one only was shot through the leg with 
 a small bullet. 
 
 About this time our men went out, viz. : — 
 Captain Joseph Cunningham, Captain Noble, 
 Captain Archibald Sanderson, and some 
 others. These Captains, with about one 
 hundred, went too far out in the open fields, 
 where they seized a fort the enemy had made 
 on the heathy hill, and beat the foot out of 
 it. In the meantime a party of the enemy's 
 horse came at full career betwixt our men 
 and the town, took Captain Cunningham 
 jjrisoner, whom, after quarter given, they per- 
 fidiously murdered. (They gave us other in- 
 stances afterwards how faithless they were 
 to their word. Particularly, they desired one 
 White might come over to some of his 
 friends, engaging their word for his and the 
 boats return ; but they detained both him 
 and the boat, to our loss, who had no other, 
 but to their greater reproach and dishonour). 
 Captain Noble and the rest came oft', being 
 good footmen. We lost fifteen or sixteen 
 men at that time. 
 
 May 21st, being Tuesday, the Non-confor- 
 mists kept a solemn fast, and had sermons in 
 two places* of the city besides the Cathedral, 
 where there were considerable collections 
 made for the poor, who began to stand in 
 greater need of them. Soon after the Con- 
 formists also kept another. 
 
 June 4th, being Tuesday. — The enemy ap- 
 
 * This confirms what has been elsewhere stated. 
 Whilst the Episcopalians had only one place of 
 meeting — the Cathedral, which they could not 
 fill — the Presbyterians kept up services in the 
 Cathedral, which they filled to overflowing, and 
 in two other places, iu each of which they met 
 twice ou the Sabbath. 
 
 proach to our works at the Windmill with a 
 great body of foot and horse. Our men or- 
 dered themselves so that in each redoubt 
 there were four, and in some five reliefs, so 
 that they were in a posture of firing con- 
 tinually. The Irish divided their horse in 
 three parties, and their foot in two. The 
 first party of horse was commanded by Cap- 
 tain Butler (the Lord Mountgarret's son), and 
 consisted mostly of gentlemen (who, it is said, 
 had sworn to top our line). They attacked 
 our lines at the water side, and the other 
 parties of horse were to follow the first. The 
 one party of the foot attacked the lines be- 
 twixt the Wind-Mill and the water, and the 
 other (being Grenadiers) the lines at the bog 
 side, betwixt the Wind-Mill and the town. 
 Captain James and John Gladstanes, Cap- 
 tain Andrew Adams, Captain Francis Boycl, 
 Captain Robert Wallace, Captain John 
 Macklin, and Captain William Beatty, with 
 their men, had taken their ground near the 
 water. The first party of horse charged furi- 
 ously, having faggots of wood carried before 
 them. They came on with a huzza, seconded 
 with a huge shout from tine Irish camp. They 
 came by the end of the line (it being low 
 water) notwithstanding our firing constantly 
 on them. Our men, viz.. Captain Jarnes 
 Gladstanes, Captain John Gladstanes, with 
 others next to them, left their redoubts, and 
 took the Strand with their muskets, pikes, 
 and scythes, and fell on them with that 
 vigour that soon spoiled the tune of their 
 huzzas, for few of that party escaped ; many 
 of them were driven into the river, and Cap- 
 tain Butler himself taken prisoner by Captain 
 John Gladstanes. The rest of the horse see- 
 ing the first party so warmly received, had 
 no great stomach to come on. In the mean- 
 time the foot (who had also faggots of wood 
 carried before them) attacked the line be- 
 twixt the Wind Mill and the water. They 
 were as warmly received as the horse. And, 
 whereas, they imagined our men would fire 
 all together, finding that they fired succes- 
 sively, they soon wheeled about, and drew off, 
 only a few came furiously to the back of our 
 works, and were either killed, or hauled over 
 by the hair of their heads. In the meantime 
 the other party of foot, being grenadiers, 
 attack our forts by the bog side, and came on 
 fiercely, but were as vigorously repulsed by 
 om- men there. Colonel Monro did there 
 acquit himself very well; Captain Mich. 
 Cunningham, one of the citizens that had 
 been always very active and zealous for the 
 defence of the town, was at the bog side 
 with his company, kept our men to their 
 posts, and, opposed the grenadiers with great 
 courage. He narrowly escaped with his life, 
 
44 
 
 a cannon bullet tearing up the ground about 
 liim, and he had a small bullet cut out of his 
 back. Lieutenant James Ker, Lieutenant Jo- 
 sias Abernethy, and Lieutenant Clerk did 
 good service, the last being wounded. Mr. 
 Thomas Maxwell was killed about the same 
 time on the walls. This day Governor Baker 
 showed both his conduct and courage in or- 
 dering and bringing out frequent reliefs, 
 where the greatest danger appeared. Our 
 women, also, did good service, carrying am- 
 munition, match, bread, and drink, to our 
 men, and assisted to very good purpose at 
 the bog side, in beating off the grenadiers 
 with stones* who came so near to our lines. 
 The enemy lost a considerable number of 
 men. Most of their officers were either killed 
 or taken prisoners. When they retreated, 
 they carried away on their backsmany of their 
 dead and mortally wounded with them — as 
 was supposed to shelter themselves the bet- 
 ter from the storm of our shot. Those of 
 note killed on the enemy's side were. Lieute- 
 nant Colonel Farrell, two French captains. 
 Captain Graham, Lieutenant Burke, Quarter- 
 Master Kelly, Adjutant Fahoy, Ensign Nor- 
 ris. Ensign Arthur. The prisoners were 
 Captain Butler, son to the Lord Mountgarret, 
 Captain Macdonnell, Cornet MacDonaghy, 
 Captain "Watson, a French Lieutenant, Lieu- 
 tenant Eustace, Serjeant Peggot. We lost 
 five or six private men, and one Captain 
 Maxwell had his arm broken by a cannon 
 bullet, whereof he died within three weeks 
 after. He had that day behaved himself 
 with great courage. And one Thomas Gaw 
 had all the flesh shot ofl' the calf of his leg 
 by a cannon bullet, but the bone not being 
 broken, he recovered. There were three of our 
 Colonels out that day, Murray, Monro,t and 
 
 * Some of the soldiers performed great feats 
 ■with the stones supplied by these assistants. 
 Thus the Londeriad says : — 
 
 " His pike away brave Robert Porter threw, 
 And with round stones nine Irish soldiers slew." 
 
 There is reason to believe that the Robert Porter 
 here mentioned was from Burt, and probably the 
 great-great-gnuidfuther of the Rev. Professor 
 Porter, of Belfast Presbyterian College. Profes- 
 sor Porter's great-grandfather, who was the sou 
 of Robert Porter, was born in Derry during the 
 siege, 
 
 + Among Ihe officers who distinguished them- 
 selves this day, and who were under the command 
 of Colonel Monro during the siege, was Captain 
 Thomas Ash, He kept a Diary of the Siege, 
 first publislied by his granddaughter in 17 U2. 
 His father John Ash, one of the Sheriffs of Derry 
 in 167G, was thrice married, and had in all 
 twenty-three children. In consequence of the 
 premature deatli of her brother, his third wife, 
 
 Hamill ; the last got a hurt on the cheek with 
 a small bullet. 
 The next day, one Mr, Edmund Stones, in 
 
 EHzabeth Holland, became heiress to a consider- 
 able property, including a townland called The 
 Heagles, about three miles from Ballymoney. 
 This lady survived him ; and Mr. John Cromie, 
 of the County of Antrim, married the rich widow. 
 Her son, Stephen Ash, was married to Mary 
 Edwards, daughter of Edward Edwards, Esq., of 
 Castlegore, and aunt to Hugh Edwards, Esq., the 
 j)roprietor of a valuable estate at Derg. Their 
 daughter Elizabeth was married to the Rev. John 
 Thomson, Presbyterian minister of Macosquin. 
 In early life Mr. Thompson obtained a commis- 
 sion in the army, but becoming deeply impressed 
 by the truths of the Gospel, he withdrew from the 
 military profession, and entered the Presbyterian 
 ministry. He was minister of Macosquin for 
 nearly 44 years, and died there in 1771. His 
 only child was married to the Rev. James White- 
 side, minister of Tobermore ; and one of Mr. 
 Whiteside's daughters was mai'ried to the Rev. 
 Alex. Martin, minister of Dervock, fsrther of the 
 Rev. Edward Thompson Martin, of Dundonald. 
 Captain Thomas Ash was twice married — first, in 
 1686, to the only daughter of Mr. Thomas Beck 
 of Magilligan, by whom he had two daughters ; 
 and secondly, in 1693, to Ehzabeth Rainey, only 
 daughter of Mr, Hugh Rainey, a rich Presbyte- 
 rian merchant of Magherafelt. Mr, Rainey be- 
 queathed a considerable sum for the establish- 
 ment of a school in that place under Presbyterian 
 supervision ; but, by some management, an act 
 of the Irish Parliament placed the institution 
 under the care of the Primate of Armagh ! Capt, 
 Ash was High Sheriff of the city and county of 
 Derry in 1094. By his marriage with Miss 
 Rainey he bad seventeen children, thirteen sons 
 and four daughters. His son Luke Ash, who 
 was born in 1705, after receiving the elements of 
 a classical education at Magherafelt, was placed 
 under the tuition of the Rev. Charles Masterton, 
 Presbyterian minister of Connor. Having sub- 
 sequently graduated in the University of Edin- 
 burgh, and passed through the usual trials before 
 the Presbytery of Tyrone, he was licensed to 
 preach ; and, on the 9th of August, 1732, was 
 ordained to the pastoral charge of the Presbyte- 
 rian Congregation of Sligo, where he remained 
 till his death in 1742. Sarah, the third daughter 
 of Captain Ash by his second marriage, became 
 the wife of Mr. John Jackson, by whom she had 
 three sons, William, Hugh, and Luke. Cajitain 
 Ash was himself an Episcopalian, but at least 
 some of his children by Elizabeth Rainey ad- 
 hered to the Church to which their mother be- 
 longed. He lived to an advanced age. I have 
 been indebted for much of the information con- 
 tained in this note to a MS. history of the family 
 drawn u]} ai)i)arcntly by one of themselves about 
 1780. Acopy of this MS. has been kindly lent me 
 by the Rev. George Hill of Belfast Queen's College, 
 Captain Thomas Ash was ancestor of William H 
 Ash, of Ashbrook, Esq. 
 
45 
 
 time of a parley, went to a little well beyond 
 the bog, having leave from the Irish first. 
 But a French officer came, and putting his 
 one hand to Mr. Stones' cartridge-box, with 
 the other treacherously pulled out his sword 
 to kill him ; but he starting back, the 
 sword only pierced his side, and the wound 
 proved not mortal : so meanly base were some 
 of our enemies. 
 
 From the 10th of May till near the end of 
 the siege, we had many little parleys with 
 the enemy, sometimes to admit doctors to 
 see the wounded prisoners, the Lord Netter- 
 ville and Talbot ; sometimes to admit provi- 
 sions to them, v/hich we granted them; 
 sometimes that we might have leave with 
 safety to send messengers to the ships, or abroad 
 for intelligence — but that we could not obtain. 
 Captain Cole had been among the Irish 
 army for near a month together at the be- 
 ginning of the siege, and about the 10th or 
 12th of May came into town again. Gover- 
 nor Baker being suspicious of his being an 
 agent for the enemy, ordered him to be con- 
 fined fill he was satisfied he had no ill design 
 against the city, but had secretly made his 
 escape from the enemy, who had detained 
 him prisoner. 
 
 About the end of May, most of the officers 
 having been for some time suspicious of 
 Governor Walker, drew up several articles 
 against him, some of which were to the 
 ettect following, according to the account 
 I had of them Irom the memories of some of 
 the officers then present. 
 
 One was tliat he and others, about the 18th 
 of April, had a secret cabal, wherein they 
 agreed, and privately sent a messenger to 
 King James with proposals about getting the 
 town to be delivered up. 
 
 Another was that the said person being on 
 his return confined on suspicion of this, was 
 taken out privately by Mr. Walker's means, 
 and sent over the walls. He went to Cul- 
 more, which was soon after surrendered. 
 
 Another was that on several days, especially 
 about the latter end of April, Mr. Walker 
 held a consultation with some others in the 
 town, while om' men were out against the 
 enemy, to shut the gates ujDon them, to faci- 
 litate a surrender. 
 
 Another was for selling or embezzling the 
 stores. 
 
 Another was, that he off'ered to betray the 
 town for .£'500 in hand, and o£700 a-year, 
 which off"er was approved by King James, 
 ■ and the money promised. 
 
 Another was for abusing officers that went 
 to the stores. 
 
 Others of them, relating to personal vices, 
 I shall not mention. 
 
 But for a more particidar and full account 
 of these matters I refer to the articles them- 
 selves, which were lodged in Colonel Hamill's 
 hands. 
 
 There were several persons had examined 
 witnesses, and undertook to prove these ar- 
 ticles ; and Colonel Hamill, Colonel Murray, 
 Colonel Crofton, and Colonel Monro, Lieu- 
 tenant-Colonel Fortescue, Captain INoble, 
 Captain Dunbar, and above a hundred offi- 
 cers more, subscribed a resolution to prose- 
 cute him upon these articles, in order to the 
 removing him from all trust either in the 
 stores or in the army.* This occasioned a 
 motion, which Governor Baker readily as- 
 sented to, viz., that all the government of 
 the stores, as well as the garrison, should be 
 managed by a Council of Fourteen, of which 
 he was to be president, and nothing be done 
 but by them, t But the meetings of this Coun- 
 cil were soon after, through the difficulty of 
 the siege, especially the danger of the bombs, 
 much interrupted, though the authority of it 
 continued till the end of the siege. This 
 being granted them. Governor Baker ear- 
 nestly persuaded, and at last prevailed with 
 them to desist at that time from the prosecu- 
 tion of the forementioned articles : yet these 
 articles were revived, and increased to the 
 number of fourteen, soon after Governor 
 Baker's death. Yet all this did not suffi- 
 ciently caution Mr. Walker from what the 
 garrison looked on as an intruding himself 
 into that part of the government that was 
 never intended him ; for after Governor 
 Baker's death he called a court martial, and 
 appointed Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell to be 
 president of it. The officers, hearing that the 
 court was set, came in, and publicly dis- 
 charged them from sitting any longer, declar- 
 ing that he had no power that appointed 
 them, and accordingly they were presently 
 dissolved. 
 
 There are but two things relating to the 
 articles forementioned I would take notice 
 of Those who most suspected the design 
 mentioned in the third article to be real, pri- 
 
 * It is thus evident that Walker was suspected, 
 not merely by the muUitude, but by many officers 
 of the highest station and character. 
 
 + This statement respecting the Council of 
 Fourteen, is exactly corroborated by the Lon- 
 deriad : — 
 
 " Upon some grievances we chang'd the powers, 
 And add a council to the governors, 
 First, all the Colonels, and then four more, 
 Two for the town, two for the country boor. 
 Cocken and Squire were chosen forthe town, 
 For country, Dr. Jennings and Gladstane, 
 Then in this council, this a law was made, 
 No act should pass unless seven gave their aid." 
 
4G 
 
 vately agreed, in all their sallies afterwards, 
 to keep a good reserve in the town for the 
 prevention of it, the care whereof was en- 
 trusted by turns to Lieutenant - Colonel 
 Cairns and Captain James Gladstanes (two 
 gentlemen that showed great fidelity and 
 prudence in the council, as well as courage 
 in several sallies for the defence of the city). 
 And the 4th article occasioned an order of 
 council that Mr. Walker's note should not be 
 accepted by the keepers, till signed by the 
 Governor or Major Adams. 
 
 June 5. — The besiegers had thrown a great 
 many small bombs before this, but they be • 
 gan about this time with great ones of two 
 hundred and seventy-three pounds weight, 
 each of them being weighed after seventeen 
 pounds of powder had been taken out of it. 
 Some of these (both great and small) did not 
 break, having lost their fire. Those which 
 they threw in the night did not much hurt to 
 people that were able to go to the walls, be- 
 cause they were easily seen and shunned, 
 but several that were sick were killed in their 
 houses. We were in greater hazard by those 
 thrown in the day, it being more difficult to 
 see them. The dread of them forced our 
 people to lie about the walls all night, and to 
 go to the places remotest from houses, some out 
 of Ferry-Quay gate, some to the RaveUn, and 
 others to the Wind-Mill hill ; and the cold 
 which the men— especially the women and 
 children — contracted hereby, added to their 
 want of rest and food, occasioned diseases in 
 the garrison, as fevers, flux, &c., of which 
 great numbers died. The bombs, by throw- 
 ing down some houses, furnished us with fuel, 
 which we then stood in great need of One 
 of these bombs fell into the house of Captain 
 James Boyd, and broke down the side of it, 
 killing himself; but several officers who 
 were then at dinner escaped the danger, 
 though it fell near the room where they dined. 
 Another bomb killed Mr. Alexander Lindsay, 
 the surgeon, who was very useful to the sick 
 and wounded soldiers ; and one Major Breme 
 was killed with a cannon ball ; another bomb 
 Idlled Mr. Henry Thompson, a burgess of this 
 city, who showed great zeal for the defence 
 of it ; another killed fourteen men, and fired 
 one or two barrels of powder in a back 
 house ; another killed seven, another killed 
 three of our men. 
 
 June 7. — There came tliree ships up to 
 Culmore, and fired at the Castle several days, 
 and one of tliem running arground, or being 
 left by the tide, was much endangered by 
 the enemy '.s cannon. The enemy called to 
 us from their lines to send down carpenters 
 to mend her. But we soon had the satisfac- 
 tion of seeing her off" again. 
 
 After this time, Governor Baker was a 
 little indisposed, and kept his chamber. 
 
 June 13. — Major-General Kirke appears 
 with a fleet in the Lough, below Culmore, 
 which gave us at the present the joyful pros- 
 pect, not only of the siege being soon raised, 
 but of being furnished with j^rovisions which 
 then grew very scarce, as appears by the 
 allowance our men then had from the stores. 
 They were already reduced to such straits, 
 that where they could find a horse a-grazing, 
 near the Wind -Mill, they would kill and eat 
 him. But when we saw them lie in the 
 Lough without any attempt to come up, it 
 cast a cold damp on our too confident hopes, 
 and sunk us as low as we were raised at the 
 first sight of them. 
 
 Upon the appearing of the ships, the 
 enemy seemed to be in a mighty consterna- 
 tion. We observed a great motion in their 
 camp of pulling down tents (as we heard), 
 in order to decamping ; and many of their 
 common soldiers (as the country people in- 
 formed us) changed their red coats aijd ran 
 away. But the terror was soon over, when 
 they saw them . make no great attempt to 
 come up, though they had both wind and 
 tide to assist them. And the enemy quickly 
 began to draw down their cannon, and soon 
 after to raise batteries at Oharlesfort, where 
 they planted some of their guns to oppose 
 the ships coming up to our relief ; and some 
 time after they began to make a boom across 
 the river from that fort to Brookhali dkectly 
 opposite to it. This first boom was made of 
 oak beams, chained together with iron and 
 great cables twisted about them. For a week 
 together we saw them making some prepara- 
 tion for this boom across the river, as clraw- 
 ing of timber, &c. We afterwards saw several 
 boats on the water busied about it, but (as 
 the country people since informed us) it was 
 not entirely finished, till about a fortnight 
 after the ships appeared in the Lough. But 
 this boom when finished was useless to their 
 design, because it did not float, and it was 
 broke by the great tides. After this they 
 made another of fir beams, chained as the 
 other was : this floated, and served their 
 purpose better ; but this latter boom, or 
 what was left of it, the "Mountjoy," of 
 Derry, broke. 
 
 June 16.— Colonel Walker had proposed to 
 agree with the enemy to take £500 ransom 
 for Lieutenant-Colonel Talbot. A^ sort of 
 council was held in Governor Baker's cham- 
 ber, wherein this was carried ; but Governor 
 Baker perceiving it to be ill resented in the 
 garrison, declined it. But Colonel Walker 
 urged it, with some violence and threats 
 against those that opposed it ; and ordered 
 
47 
 
 the bier that should carry him away to be 
 this day brought to his lodging; at which 
 the multitude were so em-aged, that Mr. 
 Walker should take so much on him, that 
 they took the bier, and made a fire of it in 
 the main-guard. They searched for Mr. 
 Walker, who had fled for sanctuary to Baker's 
 chamber in the Bishop's house. Not finding 
 him immediately, they took all the prisoners, 
 that were able to walk, from their several lodg- 
 ings, and carried them to gaol. They had 
 searched Mr. Walker's own lodging, whence 
 they took the beer, mum,"*^ and butter which 
 they found to the store ; and being informed that 
 Mr. Walker was in the Bishop's house, they 
 pursued him, some threatening to shoot him, 
 others to send him to the gaol. Governor 
 Baker, to whom they payed a great defe- 
 rence, came out, though indisposed, to pacify 
 them ; engaged there should be no ransom 
 taken for the prisoners ; entreated them, for 
 his sake, to pass by what Mr. Walker had 
 done, and suffer the prisoners to go to their 
 own lodgings again — all which they, with 
 some difliculty, consented to, at Governor 
 Baker's entreaty. What construction the 
 multitude put on this practice of Mr. Walker 
 I think not fit to mention. 
 
 We afterwards offered to release Lieute- 
 nant-Colonel Talbot, on condition they would 
 •permit a messenger to go and return from 
 the ships ; but this would not be granted, 
 and soon after Talbot died, and put an end 
 to this dispute. 
 
 About this time the fever, flux, and other 
 distempers grew rife, and a great mortality 
 spread itself through the garrison, as well as 
 the inhabitants, insomuch as it was observed 
 that fifteen Captains or Lieutenants died in 
 one day ; and the garrison being in great 
 strait for want of provisions, some of the 
 citizens and others concerned for the public 
 good, met ; called the Captain of the gimners, 
 Alexander Watson, and ordered the gunners 
 (who, for the most part, lived in town) to 
 make diligent search for provisions, which 
 they did to good purpose ; for, digging up cel- 
 lars and other places, they got much provi- 
 sion under the ground, which some that went 
 away, and others during the siege had hid, 
 and many that saw how sincerely concerned 
 they were for the safety of the place, brought 
 forth their provisions of their own accord. 
 By this means the garrison was furnished 
 with bread (though the allowance was little) 
 till the end of the siege. 
 
 * This species of beverage was exceedingly 
 nutritive. Hence the poet says : — 
 
 " Sedulous and stout 
 With bowls of fat'ning mum." 
 
 Our iron bullet was much spent, but this 
 defect was supplied with lead bullets, made 
 with pieces of brick in the middle of them. 
 Wm. Brown, Adjutant to Governor Baker's 
 regiment, was industrious and dexterous in 
 this piece of service. 
 
 There w-re oats, shilling, and malt in town, 
 which could not be used for want of mills; 
 therefore Captain Gregory and some other 
 workmen took care to have a horse-mill built, 
 as also to have carriages made for the guns — 
 some of which were so out of order that 
 sometimes we coidd not use them when we 
 wanted them. 
 
 About this time, since the enemy had so 
 barred us up from getting any messenger sent 
 to _ the ships for intelligence, the besieged 
 built a boat (none being here) to go down by 
 water. Lieutenant Crookshanks took care 
 of this, and some of our men in the night at- 
 tempted to go down in it, but they were beaten 
 back by the enemy's shot from each side of 
 the water. 
 
 June l7,_or thereabouts. Governor Baker's 
 distemper increases, and he becomes danger- 
 ously ill ; and Colonel Mitch elburn was de- 
 puted by Baker Governor during his sick- 
 ness. 
 
 June 18. — Colonel Murray, Captain Noble, 
 Captain Dunbar, Captain Holmes, two Lieu- 
 tenants, and about twenty more went up the 
 water in the night in our new boat, it was 
 given out to rob the fish-houses in the isle, 
 but the real design was to land a messenger 
 or two in a wood about four miles up the 
 river, to send to Enniskillen. But the enemy 
 soon took the alarm, and as the boat passed 
 by Evan's Wood they fired a great gun 
 planted there at her, wliich narrowly missed 
 her. As our men went further up, the enemy 
 fired at them on both sides the shore, but 
 when they came up to Dunnelong Wood, 
 where they designed to land their two mes- 
 sengers, the boys were so terrified that they 
 durst not venture ashore, and it being now 
 early in the morning, our men discovered two 
 large boats behind them, which the enemy 
 had set out and manned with dragoons to 
 cut off their return. Our men made towards 
 them, and soon came to a very sharp engage- 
 ment, for, after their shot being spent on 
 both sides, one of the enemy's boats came up 
 close to theirs, thinking to have boarded 
 them, but as it happily fell out, they caught 
 a tartar, for our men were as quickly in upon 
 them, beat back some of them into the water, 
 and killed three or four others, besides a 
 Lieutenant in the enemy's boat ; whereupon 
 the rest threw down their arms and called 
 for quarter. We took thirteen prisoners in 
 this boat. The enemy in the other boat see- 
 
48 
 
 iug this ill success of their friends, made off 
 with what haste they could. We carried our 
 prisoners and some small prize towards the 
 city, the enemy still firing at us from tlie 
 shore ; yet in all this adventure not one of 
 our men was hurt (except Colonel Murray, 
 who received some shots in his head-piece, 
 that bruised his head, and for a while indis- 
 posed him for service), but one of the priso- 
 ners that sat among them was wounded by a 
 shot from the shore. So remarkable was the 
 guard of divine providence about us. Our 
 men, being encouraged by this success, landed 
 their prisoners near the city, delivered them 
 to the guards, and returned to attack a party 
 of the enemy who were at that time drawing 
 off one of their guns ; but the enemy per • 
 ceiving the resolute approach of our men, left 
 her and fled. Our men pursued them to the 
 top of the hill, till they perceived another 
 strong party marching, under covert of the 
 hill, to get betwixt them and their boats, 
 upon which they retreated, and had scarce 
 time to recover her, before the enemy came 
 up. 
 
 About the 20th of June, Conrad de Rosen,* 
 Marshal General of King James's forces, ar- 
 rived at the enemy's camp, and soon after 
 raised several batteries in the night, and a 
 line on the other side of the bog opposite to 
 the Wind Mill, brought their camp and 
 trenches near to us, ran a line through 
 the orchard opposite to Butchers' Gate, 
 within some few perches of it, ordered 
 the mortar-pieces to be taken from the or- 
 chard on the other side the water, and placed 
 on the side of the hill above the bog, on the 
 west side of the town, and planted their bat- 
 tering guns, which threw a ball of twenty 
 or twenty-one pounds weight, at a convenient 
 distance before the Butcher's Gate. They 
 plied us hard both with their bombs and 
 battering guns. The bombs they threw, 
 some in the night, and some in the day, at 
 uncertain hours, till the 21st of July, after 
 which time they threw no more. Of the 
 number of the bombs, and the time of their 
 throwing, you will find an account annexed. 
 And here began the close siege. 
 
 We used all endeavours to get intelligence 
 
 * Lord Macaulay thus speaks of this General : 
 " Eosen was a native of Livonia, who had in early 
 youth become a soldier of fortune, who had fought 
 his way to distinction, and who, though utterly 
 destitute of the graces and accomplishments 
 characteristic of the Court of Versailles, was 
 nevertheless high in favour there. His temper 
 was savage : his manners were coarse : his lan- 
 guage was a strange jargon compounded of 
 various dialects of German and French." — History 
 of England, Chap. XII. 
 
 from the ships, but could have none. We 
 made many signs from the steeple, both by 
 cannon shot and drawing in our flag, to 
 represent our distressed condition to them. 
 But June 25, one Roche,'* a messenger, came to 
 town from Major-General Kirke. When he 
 came to the Waterside, having no expecta- 
 tion of a boat, he swam over, and gave us an 
 account of the ships, men, provisions, and 
 arms that were there for oiu- relief— adding that 
 it was desired if he got safe to town, to give 
 them in the ships notice of it by four guns 
 from the steeple, which was accordingly done. 
 There came another messenger along with 
 him, one Cromie ; but because he could not 
 swim, he lay hid a day or two in the bushes, 
 expecting a boat to be sent for him in the 
 night, as the other had promised ; but the 
 enemy's guards found him, and being in 
 hazard of his life, they made him promise to 
 give the besieged a discouraging account, and 
 then hung out a flag lor a parley, which 
 was granted, and some were sent over the 
 water to discourse him : he (being sworn to 
 do so) repeated to them the words that had 
 been put into his mouth ; but when Lieut. - 
 Colonel Blair enquired why he gave a difl'e- 
 rent account from what Roche had done, he 
 replied, he was in the enemy's camp, Roche 
 within the walls of Derry. Roche tried to go 
 to Major-General Kirke again, but was forced 
 to come back because of the enemy's Guards 
 on the Waterside. 
 
 This extremely troubled us, that no mes- 
 senger could get down to give the Major- 
 General an account of our distressed condi- 
 tion. There came , one M'Gimpsy to 
 Colonel Murray, and voluntarily off'ered to 
 swim down the water with intelligence. 
 Colonel Murray acquaints the Deputy-Go- 
 vernor Mitchelburn with it ; but he delaying, 
 he resolved to send him down, promised a re- 
 ward, and wrote him a letter signed by himself, 
 his Lieutenant- Colonel Cairns, and Captain 
 Gladstanes,t representing the great extremity 
 they were reduced to, and with all imaginable 
 earnestness importuning speedy relief. 
 
 * Captain Roche, as a reward for his services 
 on this occasion, received a grant of a forfeitpd 
 estate in the county of Waterford and the profits 
 of several ferries ; but vai'ious parties claimed an 
 interest in these donations, and he was in con- 
 sequence involved in much litigation. — See 
 Harris' Life of William III., p. 200. Dublin, 
 17Jtn. 
 
 + This document was not signed either by 
 Walker or Mitchelburn. At this time little atten- 
 tion was paid to the rules of official etiquette, 
 though Walker afterwards set up a claim to be 
 chief governor on the ground that his name stood 
 at the head of some letters such as this. 
 
49 
 
 This letter was close tied in a little blad- 
 der, in which were put two musket bullets, 
 that if the enemy should take him, he might 
 break the little string wherewith it was tied 
 about his neck, and so let it sink in the 
 water. Whether this messenger was taken 
 alive by the enemy, or was killed by running 
 himself against the boom (as some reported), 
 is uncertain ; but within a day or two they 
 hung up a man on a gallows in the view of 
 the city, on the other side the water, and 
 called over to us to acquaint us it was our 
 messenger. 
 
 The enemy work every night to bring theii- 
 trenches near the walls for mining. Our 
 men were diligent to counterline them, being 
 incited to it every night by Governor Mitchel- 
 burn. These works were carried on by the 
 care of Captain Schambroon, and the inde- 
 fatigable pains and charges of Captain 
 Michael Cunningham and Mr- William 
 Mackey, who both paid some of the soldiers 
 for working out of their own pockets, and 
 gave many of those that wrought meat and 
 drink at their own houses. Hereby the enemy 
 were kept from getting to the near side of 
 the bog, without which they could draw no 
 mines. There was, besides, a blind raised by 
 the persons forementioned before the But- 
 chers' Gate, to defend it from the enemy's 
 battering guns, which had already done some 
 Imrt to it. A collection, by way of free-offer- 
 ing, was made among the inhabitants to carry 
 on this work. 
 
 June 28. — The Lord Clancarty, with his 
 regiment, comes to the besiegers' camp, and 
 that night attacked our out -works at the 
 Butchers' Gate, and few of our men being 
 out at that time, they soon possessed them ■ 
 selves of them. In the meantime they were 
 throwing their bombs, one of them coming 
 short of the walls, fell among their own men, 
 which discovered them on their march to- 
 wards the said works. Upon this, the few 
 men that were out retired within the gate. 
 The enemy was led on by their Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Skelton, who had some detachments 
 with him besides Clancarty's I'egiraent. One 
 on horseback comes close to the gate and 
 called for foe to burn it. Captain Noble and 
 Dunbar sally out with om- men, some at 
 Bishop's Gate, and some at Butchers' Gate, 
 to the number of sixty or eighty at fost ; 
 more soon followed. The salliers attack tliem 
 80 briskly, being well assisted from the walls 
 by great and small shot, that they were 
 forced to quit our works, and run to their 
 own lines, to their gxeat dishonour as well as 
 loss. The number of thos3 killed on the 
 place was about thirty; how many were 
 wounded, and afterwards died, we could not 
 
 tell. Some officers were killed, viz., a French 
 Lieut. -Colonel, Captain O'Brien, a French 
 Captain, an English Captain, an English 
 Lieutenant ; Captain Mackartie, Corporal 
 ]M'Guire, and a private soldier, were taken 
 prisoners. 
 
 At this time Governor Baker died, justly 
 lamented by the garrison, in whose affections 
 his prudent and resolute conduct had given 
 a great interest.* After Governor Baker's 
 death there were several meetings appointed 
 for the election of a Governor, but continual 
 action prevented them. However, Colonel 
 Mitchelburn, who had been Deputy-Gover- 
 nor during Baker's sickness, continued to act 
 as Governor, though without any confirma- 
 tion from the council. 
 
 June 30. — Conrad de Rosen, Marshal- 
 General of King James's forces (who was 
 said to swear by the belly of God that he 
 would demolish our town, and bury us in its 
 ashes), sent in this following letter to the 
 Governor and ofl&cers :— 
 
 "Conrad de Rosen, Marshal-General of all 
 his Majesty's forces, 
 
 " Declares, by these presents, to the com- 
 manders, officers, soldiers, and inhabitants of 
 the City of Londonderry, that in case they 
 do not, betwixt this and Monday next, at six 
 of the clock in the afternoon, being the first 
 of July, in the year of our Lord, 1689, agree 
 to surrender the said place of Londonderry 
 unto the King, upon such conditions as may 
 be granted them, according to the instruc- 
 tions and power Lieutenant -General Hamil- 
 ton formerly received from his Majesty, that 
 he will forthwith issue out his orders from 
 the Barony of Innishowen, and the sea-coasts 
 round about as far as Charlemont, for the 
 gathei-ing together of those of their faction, 
 whether protected or not, and cause them 
 irhmediately to be brought to the walls of 
 Londonderry, where it shall be lawful for 
 those in the same (in case they have any pity 
 of them), to open the gates and receive them 
 into the city, otherwise they will be forced 
 to see their friends and nearest relations all 
 starved for want of food, he having resolved 
 not to leave any of them at home, nor any- 
 thing to maintain them. He further de- 
 clares, that in case they refuse to submit, he 
 will forthwith cause all the said country to 
 
 * The Londerlad thus speaks of Baker : — 
 
 " He's much lamented and admir'd by all, 
 Who knew his merits for they were not small. 
 The town he gov'ru'd with assiduous care, 
 Was sound in counsel, and expert in war. 
 Great was his strength of body, but his soul 
 Did greater actions, which none dare control," 
 
 G 
 
30 
 
 be immediately destroyed, that if any succour 
 should be hereafter sent them from England, 
 they may perish with them for want of sus- 
 tenance ; besides which, he hath a very con- 
 siderable army, as well for the opposing of 
 them in all places that shall be judged neces- 
 sary, as for the protection of all the rest of 
 his Majesty's dutiful subjects, whose goods 
 and chattels he promises to secure, destroy- 
 ing all the rest that cannot conveniently he 
 brought into such places as he shall judge fit 
 to be preserved, and burning the houses and 
 mills, not only of those that are in actual re- 
 bellion, but also of their friends and adhe- 
 rents, that no hopes of escaping may be left 
 for any man — beginning this very day to send 
 his necessary orders to all Governors, and 
 other commanders of his Majesty's forces, at 
 Coleraine, Antrim, Carrickfergus, Belfast, 
 Dungannon, Charlemont, Belturbet, Sligo, 
 and to Colonel Sarsfield, commanding a fly- 
 ing army beyond Ballyshannon ; Colonel 
 Sutherland, commanding another towards 
 Enniskillen ; and the Duke of Berwick 
 another on the Finwater, to cause all the 
 men, women, and children, who are anywise 
 related to those in Londonderry, or anywhere 
 else in open rebellion, to be forthvdth brought 
 to this place, without hopes of withdrawing 
 further into the kingdom. Moreover he de- 
 clares, that in case before the said Monday, 
 the first day of July, in the year of our 
 Lord 1689, be expired, they do not send us 
 hostages, and other deputies with a full and 
 sufiicient power to treat with us for the sur- 
 render of the said city of Londonderry, on 
 reasonable conditions, they shall not, after 
 that time, be admitted into any treaty what- 
 soever; and the army which shall continue 
 the siege, and will, with the assistance of 
 God, soon reduce it, shall have order to give 
 no quarter, or spare either age or sex, in 
 case it is taken by force. But if they return 
 to the obedience due to their natural Prince, 
 he promises them that the conditions granted 
 to them in his Majesty's name shall be invio- 
 lably observed by all his Majesty's subjects, and 
 that he himself will have a care to protect 
 them on all occasions, even to take their part 
 if any injury contrary to agreement should 
 be done them, making himself responsible 
 for the performance of the conditions on 
 which they shall agree to surrender the said 
 place of Londonderry to the King. Given 
 under my hand, this 30th day of June, in 
 the year of our Lord 1689. 
 
 "Le Marshal de Rosen. 
 " Per Monseigneur Fetart." 
 
 Lieutenant General Hamilton had also a 
 
 little before this letter sent into town the 
 following proposals : — 
 
 " Lieut.-General Hamilton's Proposals. 
 
 " 1. That_ Colonel O'Neill has a power to 
 discourse with the Governor of Derry from 
 General Hamilton, as appears by his sending 
 this. 
 
 " 2. That the General has full power does 
 appear by his commission. 
 
 " 3. That General Rosen has no power from 
 the King to intermeddle with what Lieute- 
 nant-General Hamilton does as to the siege, 
 being only sent to oppose the English suc- 
 cours, and that all conditions and parleys are 
 left to the said Lieutenant- General Hamilton, 
 that as to what articles shall be agreed on, 
 they may see by the King's warrant he has 
 full power to confirm them. Notwithstand- 
 ing, if they do not think this sufficient, he 
 will give what other reasonable security they 
 can demand. As to the English landing, 
 such as had commissions from the Prince of 
 Orange need not be apprehensive, since it 
 will be the King's interest to take as much 
 care of his Protestant subjects as of any 
 other, he making no distinction of religion. 
 
 " 4. As to what concerns the Enniskillen 
 people, they shall have the same terms as 
 those of Derry on their submission^the King 
 being willing to show mercy to all his sub- 
 jects, and qiiiet his kingdom. 
 
 " 5. That the Lieutenant General desires 
 no better than having it communicated to all 
 the garrison — he being willing to employ such 
 as will freely swear to serve his Majesty 
 faithfully ; and all such as have a desire to 
 live in town, shall have protection, and free 
 liberty of goods and religion. 
 
 " As to the last point, such as have a mind 
 to return to their homes, shall have a neces- 
 sary guard with them to their respective 
 habitations, and victuals to supply them, 
 where they shall be restored to all they pos- 
 sessed formerly, not only by the sheriffs and 
 justices of the peace, but also by governors 
 and officers of the army, who from time to 
 time will do them right, and give them repri- 
 sals of cattle from such as have taken them 
 to the mountains. 
 
 "RiCHAEB Hamilton. 
 "At the Camp at Derry, 
 June 27, 1689." 
 
 Lest these proposals should be kept up 
 from the garrison (they weakly imagining 
 the soldiers more inclinable to comply 
 than the Governor or officers) they threw 
 them into us in a dead bomb, the better to 
 disperse them. 
 
 These proposals not being accepted, the 
 
51 
 
 French general issued out his orders, as he 
 had threatened in his letter, and drove in all 
 the Protestants for near ten miles round, 
 protected as well as unprotected, men, wo- 
 men, and children, the 2ud of July. Many- 
 tender people, and some women with child, 
 died by the rude and barbarous usage they 
 met with on the road (being most stripped, 
 and guarded in dirty pounds and rotten 
 houses, &c.). When they first appeared, we 
 took them for a body of the enemy, and the 
 guns were discharged at them ; but the shot 
 (being directed by an unerring hand) touched 
 none of our friends, but, as we atterwards 
 heard, killed some of those merciless soldiers 
 that were pushing them on. But it was dis- 
 mal to us to hear their cries when we per- 
 ceived who they were, and saw the enemy 
 driving them with their drawn swords down 
 to the walls. Our men resolved to put them 
 without our lines at the Wind-Mill, and in 
 the night many of them were brought within 
 our lines. It moved oiir compassion the more 
 when these poor people so earnestly entreated 
 us not to surrender out of pity to them, adding 
 that they knew they would save neither us 
 nor them alive after it. This put the Governor 
 and officers on making the following experi- 
 ment : — They immediately ordered a gallows 
 to be erected on the bastion next the camp, 
 on which they threaten to hang all the priso- 
 ners (now put into jail) if these people have 
 not leave to go to their several habitations. 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell, and Captain 
 Jenny, a clergyman (two gentlemen that were 
 very faithful and active in the garrison), are 
 sent to remind them of preparing for death, 
 u[»on which they wrote this following letter, 
 and have leave to send a messenger to carry 
 it, and bring back an answer : — 
 
 " My Lord, 
 
 " Upon the hard dealing the 
 protected (as well as other Protestants) have 
 met withal, in being sent under the walls, 
 you have so incensed the Governors and 
 others of this garrison, that we are all con- 
 demned by court-martial to die to-morrow, 
 unless these poor people be withdrawn. We 
 have made application to Marshal-General 
 de Rosen, but having received no answer, we 
 make it om* request to you (as knowing you 
 are a person that does not delight in shedding 
 innocent blood), that you will represent our 
 condition to the Marshal- General. Tlie lives 
 of twenty prisoners lie at stake, and therefore 
 require your diligence and care. We are all 
 willing to die (with our swords in our hands) 
 for his Majesty, but to suffer like malefactors 
 is hard ; nor can we Jay oiu" blood to the 
 charge of the garrison, the Governors and the 
 
 rest having used and treated us with all 
 civility imaginable. We remain, your most 
 dutiful and dying friends, 
 
 " Nettekville, E. Butler, 
 *' G. Aylmor, M'Donnell, 
 " (In the name of all the rest). 
 " To Lieutenant-General Hamilton." 
 
 The Lieutenant-General returns to them 
 this following answer : — 
 
 " Gentlemen, 
 
 " In answer to yours, what 
 these poor people are like to suffer, they may 
 thank themselves for, being their own fault, 
 which they in town may prevent by accept- 
 ing the conditions that have been offered them ; 
 and if you suffer in this, it cannot be helped, 
 but shall be revenged on many thousand of 
 these people (as well innocent as others), 
 within or without the city. 
 
 " Richard Hamilton." 
 
 But, notwithstanding this answer, we sup- 
 posed the regard they had to their imprisoned 
 friends prevailed with them, for the poor 
 people had liberty to return to their dwell- 
 ings on the 3rd of July, and many of our 
 weak people and women got away among 
 them, though they sent many back, knowing 
 them by their colour. We got some able men 
 among them, which were driven in, who 
 stayed with us to the end of the siege.* The 
 enemy soon saw their error in this treatment 
 of the poor people. The garrison had here a 
 convincing instance before their eyes, how 
 little trust there was to be reposed in their 
 promises, for many of these people had pro- 
 tections under the King's or Lieutenant- 
 General's own hands. And tliis could not fail 
 of making them obstinate against all propo- 
 sals of surrendering, whilst it was possible to 
 hold out. The people being sent away, the 
 gallows was taken down, and the prisoneis 
 sent to their several lodgings. About this 
 time Mr. Andrew Robinson left us, but the 
 enemy stript and sent him back, because of 
 some imprudent expressions, 
 
 * Among those now taken into the town was 
 an ancestor of the Rev Dr. Cooke, of Belfast. 
 During the remainder of the siege be did good 
 service as an artilleryman. " An ancestor of 
 mine," says Dr. Cooke, " was driven at the point 
 of the bayonet to Derry : all his family were 
 murdered save one little boy. His father carried 
 him with him, and when he arrived at Derry, he 
 had no cover for his child, but jDlaced him beside 
 him at the embrasure of the walls beside the 
 guns. It pleased God to protect the boy —and 
 here am I, the humble individual who addresses 
 you, a descendant of that child." — Speech at Bel- 
 fast in January, 1841. 
 
52 
 
 Captain Beatty* also went away, and took 
 protection, and lived at Moneymore ; but the 
 reason of it was because he had a violent 
 flux, which rendered him usele.ss to the garri- 
 son, and he went to try if he could recover 
 his health, for he had been at all the encoun- 
 ters and skirmishes with the enemy before, 
 and ever behaved himself with great integrity 
 and valour. 
 
 About the 6th or 7th of July we observed 
 few men about their camps. Governor 
 Mitchelburn, by advice, draws out the body 
 of our men beyond our lines at the Wind- 
 Mill, that we might know what body of men 
 would appear to oppose them. Some of our 
 men go down to the old ditches and fii-e at 
 theirs in their lines. The enemy fii'cd at 
 them. Colonel Barker, with about a dozen 
 horse came to the Strand, and stood at a dis- 
 tance. Few of tlieir foot — not above two 
 companies— appear marching down to the rest 
 that were in the lines ; but it growing dark, 
 our men, by mistaking the word of command, 
 came within our own lines again in some con- 
 fusion. Colonel Barker received a shot in his 
 hand, which put him into a high fever, 
 Avhereof he was reported to have died. 
 
 About this time we heard a loud huzza in 
 all the camps of the enemy round the city, 
 which, when we inquired the reason of it, 
 they told us it was for joy of Enniskillen 
 being taken.t 
 
 July 11. — The enemy calls for a parley, 
 and sends one to know if we would treat 
 with them for surrendering the city. We con- 
 sidered that most of the ships were gone, we 
 knew not whither ; provisions grew extremely 
 scarce ; and therefore to gain time, it was 
 thought advisable to agree to it. They desired 
 that if we agree to treat, there may be six 
 commissioners chosen on each side ; that we 
 send the names of the six we would choose, 
 and the terms we would demand, with some 
 person tl^e next day, being the 12th ; and they 
 would send the names of their six the same 
 day, that they might have time to consider 
 our terms. And Saturday, 13, was appointed 
 the day of treaty ; all which was agreed to. 
 
 The names of the Commissioners and the 
 terms you will find in the Commission and 
 articles annexed in the end. J 
 
 ♦ He was ancestor of the late Archdeacon 
 Beatty of Moydow, in the county of Longford. 
 
 + This was a mere sham, as Enniskillen made 
 a successful defence ; but the Irish army hoped 
 thus to dishearten the besieged. 
 
 I The reader will find, on reference to the 
 document in the Appendix, that the Ilev. John 
 Mackenzie, the author of this Narrative, was one 
 of the six Commissioners chosen on this occa- 
 sion. He here modestly declines to record this 
 
 These articles were sent to the enemy, with 
 the names of the commissioners for the city, 
 on the 12th of July, and on the 13th, the six 
 commissioners went out, being empowered to 
 treat with the enemy. 
 
 About their commission there was a great 
 debate : some of the Council of Fourteen 
 would have had the commission run in their 
 name, because they had the power. Mitchel- 
 burn and Walker laid some claim to it (though 
 Mr. Walker had only his first post, and Mit- 
 chelburn was only deputed Governor by 
 Baker during his sickness, but never con- 
 firmed Governor by a council). The Colonels 
 and other officers would have had it run 
 in theirs, because the interest was chiefly 
 theirs. But at last the name of Governors 
 in general, without any particular applica- 
 cation of it was (though not without great 
 opposition) thought fit to be used, for this 
 reason, that the enemy might not look upon 
 us as a confused multitude without any 
 government. 
 
 July 13. — Our commissioners went out to 
 the enemy's camp, and had a long debate tiU 
 night with the commissioners on their side. 
 The enemy consented to all things material 
 demanded in the aforesaid articles, except 
 thi'ee, viz.: — 1. The time for surrendering : 
 they would grant no longer time than till 
 Monday, the 15th, at twelve o'clock. 2. 
 The securing of hostages : they would allow 
 they should be kept in Derry, but not put 
 into the ships that Major General Kirke 
 brought. 3. The manner of marching out : 
 they would allow no arms to our soldiers, 
 but only to the officers and gentleanen in 
 tijwn. Oiu" commissioners returned, and 
 with great difficulty obtained time till next 
 day at twelve o'clock to return an answer. 
 
 That night after the return of the commis- 
 sioners there was a council, where the com- 
 missioners gave an account of their negotia- 
 tion that day, and a council was appointed at 
 eight o'clock the next morning, to consider 
 what answer they should return. 
 
 While our commissioners' were otit on the 
 treaty. Colonel Walker received a letter from 
 Lieutenant David Mitchell out of the ships 
 by a little boy, and transcribed it, with some 
 additions of his own ; for whereas the letter 
 mentioned JMajor-General Kirke's having sent 
 some to encamp at Inch, he wrote it four 
 tliousand horse and nine thousand foot. 
 This humour was the more unaccountable, 
 because upon the return of the commis- 
 
 fa(^t. As he was the only clerical member of this 
 important deputation, his appointment is a signal 
 proof of the confidence reposed in him as a man 
 of wisdom and integrity. 
 
68 
 
 sioners, he earnestly urged a compliance with 
 the enemy's demands for surrendering the 
 town the next day ; — and therefore when the 
 contents of his letter from Lieutenant 
 Mitchel were objected to him as a strong 
 argument against surrendering — especially the 
 numbers that were landed — he confessed that 
 part of the letter to have been framed by 
 himself: which indiscretion, joined with his 
 ill advice, had like to have proved of as 
 dangerous consequence to himself, as the ad- 
 vice had been to the garrison, if they had 
 complied with it.* 
 
 July 14. — The Council met, and had some 
 debate about the answer to be returned, and 
 the following answer was resolved upon (not 
 without renewed opposition from Colonel 
 Walker) : — that unless the enemy would give 
 us time till the 26th of July, and secure the 
 hostages in the ships, we would not surren- 
 der. And for the manner of marching out, 
 that was left to the commissioners to debate. 
 The commissioners went out, and delivered 
 this answer ; but the enemy refusing abso- 
 lutely to grant these terms, the treaty was 
 ended. So evidently did that gracious God 
 (who had determined our deliverance, and to 
 whose all- comprehending eye that particular 
 season of it that woidd most illustrate His 
 own glory was obvious) infatuate the counsels 
 and harden the hearts of our enemies. Had 
 they accepted the proposals, the city had 
 been unavoidably surrendered, and we could 
 not have held out three or four days longer 
 than the time we desired. 
 
 July 16. — About ten o'clock, a small party 
 of the enemy suddenly attacked our works 
 without Butchers' Gate (none ot our men 
 being out), and soon possessed themselves of 
 them ; but from the walls they were warmly 
 repidsed, and beat off again. Our men beat 
 them with stones out of the old walls. Some 
 few were killed, and one taken prisoner in 
 this action. 
 
 Two regiments of the enemy marched 
 down from their camp in order towards the 
 works on the Wind-Mill. Our men go out 
 cheerfully to the works in considerable 
 numbers, encouraged thereto by Governor 
 Mitchelburn. The enemy when they came 
 to the middle of the hill stopped, and 
 wheeled about, and marched back again 
 up the other side of the park. Our 
 men raised an huzza from one end of the 
 line to the other, waving theii' hats to them 
 to come down, but they marched off. 
 
 • The facts here stated speak for themselves. 
 Walker afterwards wiuced exceedingly under 
 these statements, and yet he kni.w it wab iu vain 
 to attempt to disprove them. 
 
 This day Colcmel Murray, and about twelve 
 more with him, went down to flank the ene- 
 my's trench before Butchers' Gate, and con- 
 tinued firing till their ammunition was spent. 
 One of his men was killed, viz., James Mur- 
 ray, and himself shot through both the 
 tiiighs up near his body, which proved so 
 dangerous to him that he did not fully re- 
 cover of it till near November.* A few days 
 after he was wounded there fell out a sad ac- 
 cident in his chamber. Lieutenant Ross 
 came there to search, as he pretended, for 
 some of Sir Arthm- Rawdon's saddles, &c. 
 His unexpected rudeness occasioned some 
 heat betv.'ixt him and one of Colonel Mur- 
 ray's regiment, and the Lieutenant striking 
 several times at him with his sword, the 
 other took up a carbine and shot him dead. 
 
 The enemy had played very smartly at the 
 town and gate with their battering guns, and 
 about this time they took them away in the 
 night down to Brookhall, where the boom 
 was, and planted them there. 
 
 Tliere was no action of note from this time 
 to the 25th of July. The enemy had several 
 cows feeding behind their lines very near us. 
 Our men resolve they will try to get so wel- 
 come a prey into their own hands, and ac- 
 cordingly, July 25, early in the morning, they 
 go out at Ship Quay, Bishop's, and Butchers' 
 Gates, surprised Sir John Fitzgerald's regi- 
 ment, who were in those lines, made havoc 
 of them, beat them from their trenches, 
 killed Lieutenant-Colonel Fitzgerald, and 
 Captain Francis Wilson ; took Captain 
 JSFugent prisoner. A party of the enemy's 
 from the nearest camp came quickly down, 
 which forced our men (being then enfeebled 
 with the scarcity of provision) to retire with- 
 out their desired prey. There was a con- 
 siderable number of the enemy killed. We 
 lost one Lieutenant Fisher, who was killed 
 by a shot from the enemy's drake, as he was 
 going out. We afterwards tried another ex- 
 periment of tying a cow to a stake, and set- 
 ting fire to her, in hope of drawing in some 
 of theirs; but she breaking loose, that i^roject 
 failed. 
 
 About the 20th of this month, provisions 
 growing extremely scarce, one Mr. James 
 Cunningham, merchant,t found out a way of 
 supplying the garrison for six or seven daj'-s. 
 He showed them where there was a good 
 
 * Walker never mentions the sufferings of this 
 brave officer. As Murray was one of the colonels, 
 and the most distinguished soldier in the garri- 
 son, such an omission cannot be ascribed to 
 f )rgettulness. 
 
 + .lames Cunningham was one of the Presby- 
 terian burgesses of Derry. — See Presbyterian 
 Loyalty, p. 12 P 
 
54 
 
 quantity of starch in the town, which they 
 mixed with tallow, and made pancakes of — 
 which proved not only good food, but physic 
 too to many of those whom weariness and ill 
 diet had cast into a flux. 
 
 July 28. — This morning Captain Charleton 
 left us, and went to the enemy. Mr. Walker 
 about this time had preached a discouraging 
 sermon ; and indeed the desperate necessities 
 that were growing upon us had almost sunk 
 us all into a despair of relief. But the hour 
 of our extremity was the fit season for Divine 
 Providence to interpose, and render itself 
 the more observable in oui" deliverance, for 
 this evening, about seven o'clock, we per- 
 ceived three ships (viz., the Mountjoy, of 
 Derry, the Phoenix, of Coleraine, and the 
 Dartmouth frigate) coming up the Lough of 
 Culmore, betwixt whom and those in the 
 fort there was desperate firing ; but when 
 we perceived they had passed the fort our 
 expectations of speedy succour raised us to a 
 strange transport of joy.* The enemy plied 
 
 * In the History of the Presbyterian Church 
 in Ireland (Vol. II., 366 — 8), the following ex- 
 planation relative to the breaking of the boom is 
 supplied by Dr. Eeid : — " The unaccountable in- 
 activity of Kirke, who had the command of the 
 Rquadron in Lough Foyle, specially despatched 
 from England for the relief of Derry, is well 
 known, and has been ascribed to various motives 
 — sometimes to treachery, and at other times to 
 cowardice. What ultimately induced him to 
 determine to move his ships towards the city has 
 never been stated or even conjectured; but the 
 true cause is now at length ascertained. It was 
 owing to the local knowledge and the warm re- 
 monstrances of an Irish Presbyterian minister, 
 who, at the hazard of his life, had sailed from 
 Greenock, where he had taken temporary refuge, 
 to Lough Foyle, and who urged the General to 
 make the attempt which proved so successful, 
 and which, had it been delayed for even a few 
 days longer, would have been too late ! This 
 interesting fact has been preserved by the truly 
 indefatigable Wodrow, in the collection of mis- 
 cellaneous historical materials which he entitled 
 ' Analecta.' The minister referred to was the 
 Rev. James Gordon, who was minister of the 
 Presbyterian Church at Glendermot, nigh Derry, 
 from about the year 1(580. At the first appear- 
 ance of danger from the Popish faction, he took 
 an active part against their machinations; and 
 he it was, according to Mackenzie's ' Narrative' 
 (p. 9), who first ventured to propose the bold 
 measure of shutting the gates against the Irish 
 regiment sent by the lord-lieutenant to garrison 
 Derry ; and, in opposition to the strenuous ad- 
 vice of the Bishop of Derry, he succeeded in 
 effecting this object, on which so much ultimately 
 depended. He was afterwards obliged to leave 
 the country, and sojourned for a time at Green- 
 ock. After the deliverance of the city, to which 
 
 them with cannon and small shot from both 
 sides the river, and the ships made them 
 good returns ; but when the foremost vessel 
 
 he had contributed so materially, he returned to 
 Scotland, and became minister of the parish of 
 CardrosSjOn the Clyde, near Dumbarton, whence, 
 by letter to the Presbytery of Lagan, in January, 
 1692, he demitted the charge of the congrega- 
 tion of Glendermot. He died at Cardross not 
 long after. The following is the account pre- 
 served by Wodrow : — 
 
 " ' Mr. John Smith gives me this further ac- 
 count of Mr. James Gordon, which he had from 
 his successor, Mr. A. Wallace. That Mr. Gordon, 
 in the time of the siege of Derry, was at Green- 
 ock, and fell under great impressions of the haz- 
 ard and danger they were in, and resolves to go 
 and see ; he gets a boat and goes to Derry Lough, 
 where Major Kirke was lying with provisions, but 
 either would not (as many say) or could not get 
 up for the cross-boom or cliain the besiegers had 
 fixed. He goes aboard one of the English ships, 
 Captain Brourey — (this was the Mountjoy, Cap- 
 tain Browning) — whether he was acquainted with 
 him or not the relator knew not, and abused him 
 for not venturing up the lough when the city was 
 so much in strait. The captain laid the fault on 
 Kirke, and desired Mr. Gordon to be silent, for 
 Kirke stormed extraordinarily, and said he would 
 bang Mr. Gordon. He went straight to him, and 
 Kirke made him very welcome, and asked how he 
 was. Mr. Gordon told him he heard he said he 
 would hang him ! Kirke took him to the cabin, 
 and challenged him for his opprobrious language, 
 and for his calling them cowards. Mr. Gordon 
 told him he had said so, for the design (or plan 
 for relieving the city) was easy. Kirke said it was 
 impossible ! Mr. Gordon called for paper and 
 said he would draught it for him (which he was 
 able to do from having been, as minister of Glen- 
 dermot, personally acquainted with the locality). 
 When Kirke saw Mr. Gordon's sldll, he said — 
 " Aye, but who will venture ?" " I will venture for 
 one," says Mr. Gordon, " and Captain Brourey 
 said he would venture, and another." And so 
 Kirke yielded and commissioned them. The 
 captain's ship went up first and broke the boom 
 in the lough, and the captain was killed ; yet the 
 ship got through and came up to the town, and 
 was the means of relief to it. This account Mr. 
 Gordon gave to several of the elders of Cardross, 
 from whom Mr. Wallace had it.' 
 
 " A few years after Wodrow had received this 
 account, he heard the same incident related by 
 another person, and he also inserts it among his 
 collections. As it varies in some particulars from 
 the preceding statement, it is here subjoined : — 
 
 " ' Mr. John Richy confirms to me all tlie ac- 
 counts before set down anent Mr. James Gordon. 
 He came to Mr. A. Gordon, and told him he be- 
 hoved to go to Derry, and would not be put off; 
 that the commander of the sliip to which he went 
 was one Brown, who entertained him as a chap- 
 lain under the notion of a Protestant minister; 
 that he allowed him to pray and expound Scrip- 
 
55 
 
 came (as it is supposed) to the boom, she 
 made some stop, the little wind they had 
 while they passed the fort entirely failing, 
 and a dead calm succeeding. The smoke of 
 the shot, both from the land and from the 
 ships, clouded her from our sight, and she 
 was (as we afterwards learned) unhappily 
 run aground ; and when the enemy, who 
 gathered in swarms to the water side, raised 
 a loud huzza along the shore, telling us our 
 ships were taken, and we perceived them 
 both firing their guns at them, and preparing 
 boats to board them, this struck such a sud- 
 den terror into our hearts, as appeared in the 
 very blackness of our countenances. Our 
 spirits sunk, and our hopes were expiring. 
 But this did not continue long, for the 
 Mountjoy, by firing a broad-side, with the 
 help of the increasing tide, got off from the 
 
 ture some days in his ship ; that in his doctrine 
 he reproved them for lying idle and feasting, 
 while their brethren were perishing ; that Kirke 
 had hanged some for making a mutiny some days 
 before ; that he came aboard Brown s ship, and 
 called for that schoolmaster he heard was reflect- 
 ing on his management; that Mr. Goi'don briskly 
 told him he was a minister and knew the country, 
 laid down the scheme, directed a fort to be 
 keeped in play with one ship till another broke 
 the boom, and Brown was shot just as the boom 
 was broke; however the ship got through, and 
 came up to Derry ; that Mr. Gordon stayed with 
 Kirke in his ship, as a hostage till the experiment 
 was tried, and was willing to undergo any punish- 
 ment he pleased, if it did not succeed.' 
 
 " There can be no hesitation in receiving this 
 account as substantially correct and perfectly 
 authentic. Mackenzie's ' Narrative' evinces the 
 deep interest which the minister of Glendermot 
 took in the early defence of the city ; and from 
 the other anecdotes of him recorded by Wodrow, 
 he was obviously of that ardent and zealous 
 temperament which would lead him to return to 
 Lough Foyle, in hopes of benefitting his besieged 
 brethren. The collateral facts contained in this 
 statement are all correctly given ; and the death 
 of Captain Browning, who alone knew of Mr. 
 Gordon's interference (with the exception of 
 Kirke, who was not likely to divulge it), may ac- 
 count for this anecdote not having found its way 
 into any of the contemporary narratives of the 
 siege of Derry. It has now been disinterred 
 from the oblivion in which it was so long 
 shrouded. Let it never be forgotten, then, that 
 while the maiden city was heroically defended 
 from within by a garrison, of which above nine- 
 tenths were Presbyterians, its relief from without, 
 at that most critical moment, when its gallant 
 defenders were reduced to the last extremity, and 
 when, to all human appearance, the pressure of 
 the famine must have forced them to a speedy 
 surrender, was owing to the intrepidity, the local 
 knowledge, and the courageous interference of a 
 Presbyterian mini&ter !" 
 
 shore ; and we soon perceived tlie ships 
 firing at them, and advancing towards us, 
 though but slowly, which made the enemy 
 draw their guns from place to place after 
 them ; but at last they came up to the Quay, 
 to the inexpressible joy of our garrison, that 
 was at this time reduced to that distress, 
 that it was scarce possible for them to sub- 
 sist above two or three days longer. The 
 first that broke or passed the boom was the 
 Mountjoy, of Derry, commanded by Captain 
 Micaiah Browning,* who was, to our great re- 
 gret, killed by the enemy's shot — a gentle- 
 man whose memory should never be forgot- 
 ten by the garrison and inhabitants of Derry, 
 who generously sacrificed his own life for the 
 preservation of theirs, and had freely offered 
 to make this attempt sooner, if the Major- 
 General would have permitted him. But the 
 Phoenix, of Coleraine, came first to the Quay, 
 Captain Andrew Douglas master, laden with 
 eight hundred bolls of meal, from Scotland. 
 The ships came in late, and that we might 
 the better secure the people employed in 
 bringing in the provisions to the stores, there 
 was a blind made along the Quay, of casks 
 and hogsheads filled with earth. The enemy 
 continued to fu"e at us from their trenches as 
 before, till the 31st of July. That day we 
 perceived them firing several parts of the 
 country about. In the night they burnt all 
 the tents and huts of their camp round 
 the citj^, and before the daylight had gone off 
 towards Lifford and Strabane, keeping a 
 strong rere-guard of horse. We had no horse 
 left to pursue them, and our foot were in no 
 condition to make such an attempt. They 
 encamped at Liftbrd and Strabane, till they 
 heard the unwelcome news of their forces, 
 under the command of Major- General Ma- 
 carthy, being routed by the Emiiskillen men.t 
 
 * The widow of Captain Browning, on whom 
 King William conferred a pension, is said to 
 have been sister-in-law to Captain Thomas Ash, 
 mentioned in a preceding note. He left behind 
 him only one child — a daughter, who died young. 
 The statement here made — that he had ofiTered 
 to make the attempt sooner — exactly accords 
 with the account already given relative to the 
 Rev. James Gordon. 
 
 + At the battle of Newtonbutler — " the greatest 
 and most remarkable victory over the Irish," says 
 Hamilton, " obtained in this or any former age. 
 They were reckoned six thousand, and we not 
 much above two: we killed that day in the morn- 
 ing and the afternoon about two thousand; brought 
 to Enniskillen about four hundred prisoners, 
 with their General (Macarthy), and a great many 
 other officers. There were drowned in several 
 places of Lough Erne, as was computed, about 
 
 five hundred We took seven cannon, 
 
 fourteen barrels of powder, a great quantitv of 
 
56 
 
 This so alarmed them, that, for haste, they 
 burst some of their big guns, threw waggons 
 of arms into the river, and left many of 
 their army that were sick behind them. 
 Some few of our men Avent out, and brought 
 in some grenadiers prisoners, that were firing 
 houses at six or seven miles distance from 
 the city. Others of them went to Inch, 
 where Colonel Steward having received or- 
 ders to ship all his men, and come off, had 
 called a council of his oflBcers, and by their 
 advice delayed the execution of them till he 
 had sent to acquaint the Major General with 
 the condition of the Protestants there, and 
 should receive his further orders, as being 
 loath to expose so considerable a body of them 
 
 cannon and musket balls, all their drums, and 
 
 what colours they had The action 
 
 of this day made the Irish, through the whole 
 kingdom, take new measures : it put them in a 
 very great consternation ; and, had we followed 
 our blow, we might, in all human reckoning, have 
 marched to Dublin." — The Actions of the Ennis- 
 killen Men, pp. 44, 45. This battle took place on 
 Wednesday, the 3 1st of July. 
 
 as had come in to him to the merciless fury 
 of an enraged enemy. 
 
 And thus was the siege of Derry raised, to 
 tlie admiration of our friends who had given 
 us over for lost, and to the disappointment 
 of our enemies, who were no less confident 
 they should soon make themselves masters 
 of so weak and indefensible a place. The 
 glory of it being entirely due to the Almighty 
 who inspired a garrison, for the most part 
 made up of a few raw and untrained men, 
 and those labouring under all possible dis- 
 couragements, with that resolution that 
 enabled them to defeat all the attempts of a 
 numerous army to reduce them, their zeal 
 and affection for the just cause they had un- 
 dertaken supplying all the defects of mili- 
 tary discipline. So singular has been the 
 favour of God to that city, as well as Ennis - 
 killen, in making it once more* a sanctuary 
 to the distressed Protestants of the province 
 of Ulster. 
 
 * It had already in 1641 afforded them pro- 
 tection. 
 
CHAP. VL 
 
 THE NEW ESTABLISHMENT BY MAJOR-GENERAL KIRKE. 
 
 Aug. 4.— pAPT. WHITE, Captain Dobbin, 
 Vy Captain J. Hamilton, Captain 
 Jenny, and Mr. Knox were sent to the Major- 
 General who had that day come to town. Col. 
 Crofton had waited on him at Inch, and de- 
 sired leave to draw out two or three hundred 
 men, to go out into the county at large, to 
 preserve the houses of the Protestants from 
 being burnt, promising also to bring in a vast 
 quantity of cattle ; but his proposal was re- 
 jected. And near a week after that, some 
 small parties of Irish, that stayed behind, 
 burnt Newtowulimavady, and several gentle- 
 men's houses in the county. The Major- 
 General put out several proclamations : one 
 — That all persons not in arms, who had fled 
 to that place, should leave the city, the 
 country being now clear, and repair to their 
 respective habitations, without taking any of 
 their goods with them, unless they had a 
 particular order. Hereby the bedding of 
 many was detained from them. Another 
 was — that no person dying should be buried 
 within the walls. Great droves of the 
 country people's cattle were brought near 
 the town, upon pretence of their belonging 
 to the enemy ; and so few could recover their 
 own again, that many families were deprived 
 thereby of the only considerable means of 
 their subsistence. Colonel Mitchelburn was 
 made Governor* by the Major-General, in 
 whose hands the cattle were left, who sold 
 them, according to the Major-General's orders, 
 for good rates to the butchers and others. 
 
 An address was prepared to be presented 
 to the King ; and Colonel Walker was ap- 
 pointed by the Major-General to go with it. 
 Many of those that signed it neither knew 
 of the bearer, nor were well pleased with 
 the great compliment passed on the Major- 
 General in it, but were not willing at that 
 time to make any disturbance by any public 
 opposition to it. 
 
 * Colonel Mitchelburn lost his wife and all 
 his children during the siege. Though thrown 
 into prison for debt in 1709, he died in 1721 
 possessed of considerable property. Tradition 
 describes him as tall and of a fine military 
 appearance. He was married a second time, and 
 resided for several years before his death in the 
 neighbourhood of Derry. He died in the seventy- 
 sixth year of his age, leaving a widow, but no 
 children. 
 
 Tlie men were all drawn out to the field, 
 and every colonel's regiment by itself The 
 soldiers went out the more cheerfully because 
 it was reported the Major-General would that 
 day distribute two thousand pounds amongst 
 them. But they soon found themselves mis- 
 taken, not only in that, but in their hopes of 
 continuing in their present posts. Colonel 
 Mitchelburn's and Colonel Crofton's regi- 
 ments were joined, and Crofton reduced. 
 Colonel Walker's and Colonel Hamill's were 
 joined, Walker demitted, and Hamill reduced, 
 Captain White being made Colonel to it (who 
 died September following). Colonel Monro's 
 and Colonel Lance's regiments joined, Colonel 
 Monro reduced. Lance made colonel (who 
 died September following). Colonel Baker's 
 and Colonel Murray's regiments were de- 
 signed to be joined ; but all of Colonel Mur- 
 ray's, except a very few, refused, and went 
 off into the country with their carbines and 
 pistols, and the Major-General seized their 
 saddles, as he also did Colonel Murray's 
 horse which he had preserved with great 
 care during all the siege. St. Johns was made 
 colonel of Baker's regiment. This being 
 done, the Major-General named new captains 
 to most of the companies, leaving them to 
 choose their lieutenants and ensigns, so that 
 a great many of those captains, who had not 
 only raised and armed their companies almost 
 wholly at their own charge, but had done the 
 greatest service in the defence of the town, 
 were either disbanded or reduced, and their 
 companies were given to others, that had 
 neither expended anything of their fortunes, 
 nor hazarded their lives in that cause.* This 
 was ill resented in the garrison; but when 
 one of these captains took the liberty to com- 
 l^lain of it, instead of any redress, he was (as 
 himself informed several of us) threatened 
 with the new gallows, which was ordered to 
 be set up without the Ravelin. There were 
 orders also given to the sentries at tlie gates, 
 that none should be suffered to go out with 
 
 * The conduct of Kirke was so tyrannical, and 
 his injustice so odious, that Walker himself, on 
 his arrival in London, endeavoured to obtain re- 
 dress for the garrison. He was, to some extent, 
 successful ; but, in the end, many of the brave 
 defenders of Derry and Enniskihen were reduced 
 to beggary, in consequence of the non-payment 
 of the arrears due to them. 
 
 IX 
 
58 
 
 any arras, and some that were walking out 
 at the gates had their arms seized by the 
 guards placed there. This unexpected treat- 
 ment seemed very harah and strange to them, 
 that they could not be trusted to bear those 
 arms about them which they liad so lately 
 employed in the vigorous defence of their 
 country. The weak and sick soldiers had 
 nothing allowed them to subsist on out of 
 the stores, whereby they were forced to tra- 
 vel, and beg their bread in the country, which, 
 being extremely depopvdated, many of them 
 perished for want. The lieutenants and en- 
 signs fared no better than the captains, many 
 of them being turned out, and others, who 
 had at least never been in the siege, put in 
 their places : nay, some that continued cap- 
 tains had detachments of fifteen men taken 
 out of their companies, and put into the re- 
 giments of such as could not raise men, and 
 then the captains were threatened to be 
 turned out if they made not up their compa- 
 nies ; nay, some of them were turned otf, 
 after they had been made use of to do that 
 piece of service for such as were intended to 
 succeed them. And even the new modelled 
 regiments of Derry, that were received into 
 the General's army, had only the following 
 subsistence : — 
 
 5 
 
 per diem 
 
 3 
 
 „ 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 „ 
 
 1 
 
 „ 
 
 
 
 8 » 
 
 Colonel ^0 
 
 Lieutenant - Colonel 
 
 Major 
 
 Captain 
 
 Lieutenant 
 
 Ensign 
 
 Serjeants, corporals, drummers, and pri- 
 vate men, 2d. per diem each, besides bread ; 
 and, without bread, 3d. 
 
 The Enniskiilen foot had the same allow- 
 ance, and their horse had only 9d. a day for 
 every private trooper, and 6d. a day for each 
 of the dragoons. 
 
 But however they have been used by the 
 Major-General's influence, they have always 
 had a deep and grateful sense of his Majesty's 
 extraordinary care and concern for their pre- 
 servation; and the honourable character which 
 he was graciously i)leased to give of them and 
 their services in his letter to them, was itself 
 thought a valuable reward ; and resented with 
 the highest affections that subjects can pay 
 to a prince who has an entire sovereignty in 
 their hearts, and from whose generous good- . 
 ness they still expect all the favour and en- 
 couragement that may put them into a capa- 
 city of giving more evident proofs to the 
 world of their zeal for the Protestant rehgion, 
 and affection to his Majesty's government. 
 
APPENDIX, 
 
 The Letter to my Lord Moiintjoy, from the in- 
 habitants of Derry. 
 
 Eight Honoueable, 
 
 The last post carried up to "bis 
 Excellency the news of what our rabble had 
 done in the town, how they had shut the gates 
 against some of the Earl of Antrim's regiment, 
 which we then blamed them for, though we 
 could not restrain them ; but yesterday and 
 this day, being on all hands informed that a 
 general massacre was determined, at least in 
 Ulster, to be executed on the British Protestants : 
 and having certain intelligence that the priests 
 and friars of late bought up great numbers and 
 quantities of horses, and arms, and other habi- 
 liments of war, as chain-bridles (whereof Dean 
 Cahan for his part bought up twelve) : recol- 
 lecting further many dark speeches in ordinary 
 conversation of late, and very odd sermons by 
 the priests and friars preached in this neigh- 
 bourhood: and hearing that the very soldiers 
 that were to quarter there had been overheard 
 to utter terrible threats against us, as to burn 
 houses, &c. : and several outrages being com- 
 mitted by some of them on several persons, 
 particularly one of them, without any provoca- 
 tion, cut one of the ferry-men, almost to the 
 loss of his hand ; some of them broke open 
 houses, and took provisions thence by force, &c.: 
 and when we were certainly informed that un- 
 der pretence of eight companies, consisting of 
 four hundred men, that were to come to this 
 town, there were at least- twelve hundred on 
 the road to this place, besides great numbers of 
 women and boys (which the Ultoghs always 
 carry along with them, when they expect spoil): 
 and lastly, when we caused the potent to be in- 
 spected, and found that it referred in the body 
 thereof to the names of the captains under- 
 neath, and yet not one named, we cannot but 
 think it a most wonderful providence of God to 
 stir up the mobile for our safety, and preserva- 
 tion of the peace of the kingdom against such 
 bloody attempts of these Northern people had 
 formed against us, which we doubt not but his 
 Excellency will look upon as a great and very 
 acceptable service to his Majesty, to whom we 
 resolve always to bear true faith and allegiance 
 against all disturbers of his government what- 
 soever, and only to act in our own defence, 
 without the least disturbance or prejudice to 
 any that will live peaceably with us. And we 
 doubt not but that all that are alarmed and 
 terrified with the like danger in this and adja- 
 cent counties, and hereupon have put them- 
 
 selves also upon their defence, to the number, 
 as we are informed from several parts, of near 
 twenty thousand horse and foot, will do the 
 same, if they be not assaulted. The rabble iu 
 their heat found means to get into the maga- 
 zine, and thence took some arms and ammuni- 
 tion ; but we have caused it to be locked up, 
 and a guard set thereon, and an account taken 
 of what is taken thence, and what left therein. 
 Our request is, that your lordship will represent 
 our danger to his Excellency, the necessity we 
 are under, and obtain from him his allowance 
 and countenance for securing ourselves from 
 these Ulster enemies, that will never be obe- 
 dient when they have power in their hand. 
 Your lordship's kindness herein will be a per- 
 petual obligation on the inhabitants of this 
 city and neighbourhood, and very much tend to 
 his Majesty's service in preserving the lives of 
 thousands of his good and innocent subjects, 
 that were designed for slaughter. We remain, 
 your lordship's most obedient humble servants, 
 
 John Campsie. 
 Samuel Nokman, &c. 
 
 Londonderry, Dec. 9, 1688. 
 
 The Letter to the Society at London, sent from 
 Derry by Mr. Cairns. 
 
 Eight Worshipful, 
 
 In our sad calamity, and under the 
 greatest apprehension of our total excision by 
 the Irish in these parts of the kingdom which 
 border upon us, we thought it necessary for us 
 immediately to despatch David Cairns, Esq., a 
 very worthy citizen of this city, and lately a 
 member of this corporation, into England, to 
 report our case to you, and to use his endea- 
 vours by all just means for our speedy relief. 
 And we have eternal obligations laid on us to 
 bless God, whose mercy and providence rescued 
 us from the designs of wicked men, that con- 
 spired our ruin, without any provocation on our 
 parts, whose inclination, as well as interest, it 
 was to live peaceably with all men. 
 
 On Friday, the 7th instant, several intima- 
 tions came to several hands hereabouts, that on 
 the Sunday following a massacre was designed 
 by the Irish in Ulster ; and although it caused 
 great thoughts of heart to the most assured 
 amongst us, yet none of the more aged or 
 grave came to any other resolution than to 
 submit to the Divine Providence, whatever the 
 event might be; and just at that juncture, 
 
60 
 
 whilst the younger and more inconsiderate 
 were consulting their own safety (and, it seems, 
 had resolved on the means), a part of the Earl 
 of Antrim's regiment newly levied, and all com- 
 posed of Highlanders and Ulster Papists, came 
 to the river side, and their officers came over 
 into the city to the sheriffs, for quarters and 
 lodgings for them. We confess our fears on the 
 occasion hecame more pungent, but we still re- 
 mained silent, except our prayers and devotions. 
 But just as the soldiers were approaching the 
 gates, the youthhood,by a strange impulse, ran 
 in one body and shut the gates, and put them- 
 selves in the best posture of defence they could. 
 We blamed, but could not guide or persuade 
 them to any less resolution that night : and so 
 the soldiers retired, and were quartered in the 
 neighbourhood, where, although they did not 
 murder or destroy any, yet many threats they 
 uttered, and outrages they committed. The 
 next day we hoped to prevail with those that 
 assumed the power of the city to open the gates 
 and receive the garrison ; but the news and in- 
 timations of the general design came so fast — so 
 full from all quarters, that we then blessed God 
 for our present escape, effected by means unfore- 
 seen, and against our wills. In the general 
 hurry and consternation of not us only, but all 
 the neighbouring coimties, when we have but 
 scarce time to hear the repeated informations 
 of our danger, it is not possible for us to furnish 
 the bearer with all requisite testimonials to 
 evince this sad truth, nor will it consist with 
 our safety to protract his stay till it can be done, 
 the vessel that carries him being just ready to 
 sail. We must refer you to his report, and 
 copies of papers carried over by him (signed by 
 us), for your further satisfaction in particulars ; 
 but do most humbly and heartily beseech you, 
 as you are men of bowels and charity, to assist 
 this gentleman how best you can, to secure us 
 from the common danger, and that we may 
 peaceably live, obeying his Majesty and the 
 laws, doing injury to no man, nor wishing it to 
 any. Your interest here is now no argument 
 worthy to engage you, the lives of thousands of 
 innocent men, women, and children are at 
 stake. If you can, and will not now a£ford your 
 help to the utmost, we shall never be able to 
 use a motive to induce you, or to prevail upon 
 you. May the Lord send deliverance to us, and 
 preserve you all in peace and tranquillity, is the 
 hearty prayer of, gentlemen, your most obedient 
 servants, 
 
 George Philips.* 
 
 John Campsie. 
 
 Samuel Nokman. 
 
 Alexander Tomkins. 
 
 Matthew Cocken, &c. 
 
 Londonderry, Dec. 10, 1688." 
 
 • Walker in The True Account asserts that Col. Philips, 
 on the approach of Antrim's regiment to Derry, sent an Ex- 
 press, designed for " the sober people of the town," to Alder- 
 man Norman, " aivining him to cause the gates of the city to 
 be shut, and assured them he wouM be with them with his 
 friends the day following, and would stand by them, ami 
 
 A Letter from Eiiniskillen, directed to David 
 Cairns, Esq., or the other officers commanding 
 in chief now in Londonderry. 
 
 Gentlemen, 
 
 The frequent intelligence we have 
 from all parts of this kingdom of a general mas- 
 sacre of the Protestants, and two companies of 
 foot, of Sir Thomas Newcom's regiment, viz., 
 Captain Nugent's and Captain Shurloe's, being 
 upon their march to garrison here, and now 
 within ten miles, hath put us upon a resolution 
 of refusing them entrance, our desire being only 
 to preserve our own lives and the lives of our 
 neighbours, this place being the most consider- 
 able pass between Connaught and Ulster, and 
 hearing of your resolutions, we thought it con- 
 venient to impart this to you, as likewise to beg 
 your assistance both in your advice and relief, 
 especially in helping us with some powder, and 
 in carrying on a correspondence with us here- 
 after, as we shall, with God's assistance, do with 
 you, which is all at present from, gentlemen, 
 your faithful friends and fellow- Christians, 
 
 The Inhabitants of Enniskillen. 
 
 We are not now in a condition to spare men 
 for a guard, therefore must entieat your assist- 
 ance in that. 
 
 Allan Cathcart. 
 Wm. Browning. 
 Thomas Shore. 
 
 William Smyth. 
 Archibald Hamilton. 
 Malcolm Cathcart. 
 James Ewart. 
 Egbert Clarke. 
 
 The Declaration of the inhabitants of Derry. 
 
 To all Christian people to whom these pre- 
 sents shall come, the mayor, sheriffs, and citizens 
 of the city of Londonderry, send greeting. Hav- 
 ing received intimation from several credible per- 
 sons, that an insurrection of the Irish was in- 
 tended, and by them a general massacre of the 
 Protestants in this kingdom, and the same to be 
 acted and perpetrated on or about the 9th day 
 of this instant December ; and being confimied 
 in our fear and jealousy of so horrible a design, 
 by many palpable insinuations, dubious expres- 
 sions, monitory letters, and positive informa- 
 tions, all conducing and concurring to beget in 
 us a trembling expectation of a sudden and 
 inevitable ruin and destruction, we disposed 
 ourselves to a patient and tame resignation to 
 the Divine Providence, quietly hoping for some 
 deliverance and diversion of this impending 
 misery, or to receive from the hand of God such 
 measure of constancy and courage as might en- 
 able us to possess our souls in patience, and 
 
 serve them to the hazard of his life and fortune." In this 
 document, signed by Colonel Philips himself, the statement 
 is shown to be incorrect. Philips, as he here acknowledges, 
 was not all prepared for so bold a movement as the shutting 
 of the gates. 
 
61 
 
 submissively to wait the issue of so severe a 
 trial. Accordingly, wheu ou the 7tli instant, 
 part of the Earl of Antrim's forces advanced to 
 take possession of this place, though we looked 
 on ourselves as sheep appointed for slaughter, 
 and on them as the executioners of ven- 
 geance upon us, yet we contrived no other 
 means of escape than by flight, and with all 
 precipitation to hurry away our families into 
 other places and counties. But it pleased the 
 Lord who watcheth over us so to order things, 
 that when they were ready to enter the city, a 
 great number of the younger and some of the 
 meaner sort of the inhabitants ran hastily to the 
 gates, and shut them, loudly denying entrance 
 to such guests, and obstinately refusing obe- 
 dience to us. At first we were amazed at the 
 enterprise, and apprehensive of the many ill 
 consequences which might result from so rash an 
 undertaking ; but since that, having received 
 repeated advertisement of the general design, 
 and particular informations which may ration- 
 ally induce us to believe it ; and being credibly 
 assured that under the pretence of six compa- 
 nies to quarter among us, a vast swarm of 
 Highland and Irish Papists were on the ways 
 and roads approaching to us ; that some of the 
 Popish clergy in our neighbourhood had bought 
 up arms, and provided an unusual furniture of 
 iron chains for bridles (whereof sixty were be- 
 spoke in one place, and some of them seized, 
 and now in our custody) , we began to consider 
 it an especial instance of God's mercy to us, 
 that we were not delivered over as a prey unto 
 them, and that it pleased Him to stir up the 
 spirits of the people so unexpectedly, to provide 
 for their and our common safety and preserva- 
 tion. Wherefore we do declare and remonstrate 
 to the world that, as we have resolved to stand 
 upon our guard, and defend our walls, and not 
 to admit of any Papists whatsoever to quarter 
 among us, so we have firmly and sincerely de- 
 termined to persevere in our duty and loyalty 
 to our sovereign Lord the King, without the 
 least umbrage of mutiny or seditious opposition 
 to his royal commands. And since no other 
 motives have prompted us to this resolution, 
 but the preservation of our lives, and to prevent 
 the plots and machinations of the enemies of 
 the Protestant religion, we are encouraged to 
 hope that the Government will vouchsafe a can- 
 did and favourable interpretation of "bur pro- 
 ceedings, and that all his Majesty's Protestant 
 subjects will interpose with their prayers to 
 God, their solicitations to the King, and their 
 advice and assistance to us on this so extraor- 
 dinary and emergent an occasion, which may 
 not only have an influence on the rest of the 
 kingdom, but may have a probable aspect 
 towards the interest of the Protestant religion, 
 and may deserve a favourable regard from all 
 the professors thereof within his Majesty's do- 
 minions. 
 
 God Save the Kikg. 
 
 The Lord Mountjoy's Articles, tvith the City of 
 Derry, 21st December, 1688. 
 
 Articles of agreement indented, made, and con- 
 cluded by and between the Right Honourable 
 Lord Viscount Mountjoy, Master of the Ordi- 
 nance, and one of his Majesty's Most Ho- 
 nourable Privy Council, of one part, and the 
 Mayor and Sheriffs of the City of London- 
 derry, in behalf of themselves and the inha- 
 bitants of the said City, and their adherents, 
 of the other part, at Londonderry, this 2lst 
 of December, 1688. 
 
 1. That the said Lord Mountjoy shall with all 
 possible expedition, and at furthest within fif. 
 teen days after the date hereof, procure a free 
 and general pardon to all and every the inhabi- 
 tants of the city, suburbs, and liberties of the 
 city of Londonderry, and to all and every per- 
 son and persons within the province of Ulster, 
 that have abetted and adhered unto them, for 
 all matters and things relating to the late com- 
 motion and revolution in the said city ; and for 
 all offences done against the law, murder excep- 
 ted, and all penalties thereby incident and in- 
 curred ; the same to be perfected under the 
 great seal, and delivered to the sheriffs of the 
 said city, or their order, within the time before 
 limited, and published by proclamation. 
 
 2. That until the said pardon be so perfected 
 and delivered, no more or other soldiers shall be 
 garrisoned in the said city, or quartered in the 
 liberties thereof, except tlie two companies com- 
 manded by Lieutenant-Colonel Robert Lundy, 
 and Captain William Stewart ; and that what- 
 soever companies shall after that time, and until 
 the first day of March next, be quartered in the 
 said city and liberties, shall consist of one-half 
 Protestants at the least. 
 
 2. That until the pardon be delivered as 
 aforesaid, the inhabitants of the said city shall 
 not be disturbed in keeping their guards and 
 watches, and that no stranger or unknown per- 
 son shall be permitted to come within the city 
 with fire-arms or swords, or to lodge within the 
 gates all night, unless he be allowed by Colonel 
 Lundy and the two sheriff's. 
 
 4. That if at any time before the first of 
 March next, the soldiers of the Lord Mountjoy's 
 regiment shall, by potents or other order, be re- 
 quired to remove, the said Lord, or his officer 
 commanding-in-chief, shall leave the said city 
 free to their guards and watches. 
 
 5. That if at any time any inhabitant or in- 
 habitants of the said city and suburbs, shall de- 
 sire to remove with his or their family and 
 goods, he or they shall be freely permitted ; and 
 that the ships now in the harbour, or which 
 shall be hereafter loaded, shall not be stopped 
 by any embargo ; and if any ship or ships which 
 have sailed from this port since the 7th day of 
 this instant December, shall be arrested or 
 stopped in any port or harbour within this 
 kingdom, on account of the late commotion, 
 the said ship or shii)S shall be immediately re- 
 leased. 
 
62 
 
 6. That until the 26th day of March next no 
 eoldiers of the Earl of Antrim's regiment shall 
 be quartered in the city or liberties of London- 
 derry, to prevent all animosities and disorders 
 that may arise between them and the people. 
 
 7. That the Lord Mountjoy shall interpose 
 with the Commissioners of his Majesty's revenue 
 on behalf of Warham Jemmet, Esq., and other 
 officers of the customs, that no imputation or 
 blame may remain on them, for the involuntary 
 compliance with the people of Derry in the late 
 commotion, and that his lordship may be 
 pleased to pardon "William Hemsworth, clerk 
 of the stores, and Alexander Watson, gunner, 
 for the like offences. 
 
 8. That the two sons of the Lord Mountjoy, 
 now resident in Londonderry, shall remain in 
 the said city, as pledges for the full and final 
 performance of these articles. 
 
 9. That the said two companies commanded 
 by Colonel Lundy and Captain Stewart shall be 
 permitted to enter the city, and he quartered 
 therein by the Sheriffs of the said city, whenso- 
 ever the Lord Mountjoy shall appoint it, and 
 the keys of the gates and magazines delivered 
 to his order. 
 
 10. That in the meantime all arms taken out 
 of his Majesty's stores shall be gathered, and 
 after the pardon delivered as aforesaid, shall be 
 returned to the clerk of the stores, fixed, and in 
 good order, the inhabitants of the said city no- 
 wise doubting or mistrusting, that since their 
 undertaking and late actions took their rise 
 from self-preservation, and to avoid imminent 
 danger, they shall be absolved before God and 
 the world from all tincture of rebellion, per- 
 verseness, and wilful disobedience to the King's 
 authority, and the established laws of the land. 
 
 The Antrim Association. 
 
 It being notoriously known, not only to the 
 Protestant inhabitants of the northern counties, 
 but to those throughout this whole kingdom of 
 Ireland, that the peace and quiet of this nation 
 is now in great and imminent danger, and that 
 it is absolutely necessary for all Protestants to 
 agree within their several counties upon some 
 speedy and effectual methods for their own de- 
 fence, and for securing (as much as in them lies) 
 the Protestant religion, their lives, liberties, and 
 properties, and the peace of this kingdom, 
 which are so much endeavoured to be disturbed 
 by Popish and illegal couns^ellors, and their 
 abettors : and inasmuch as union and despatch 
 are necessary for effecting the same, we, the 
 nobility and gentry of the county of Antrim, do 
 associate together, fii-toly resolving to adhere to 
 the laws of this kingdom and the Protestant re- 
 ligion, and to act in subordination to the Go- 
 vernment of England, and the promoting of a 
 free Parliament. And we do declare, if we be 
 forced to take up arms, as it will be contrary to 
 our inclination, so it shall be only defensive, not 
 
 in the least to invade the lives, liberties, or 
 estates of any of our fellow-subjects, no not of 
 the Popish persuasion, whilst they demean 
 themselves peaceably with us. The reasons 
 which induce us to put om'selves in some neces- 
 sary posture of defence, are so obvious and ur- 
 gent upon us, when we consider of the great 
 levies daily made of Popish soldiers, and at this 
 time especially, when the King is retired, and 
 their arming can in nowise be serviceable to his 
 Majesty's interest. It were inconsistent with 
 common prudence not to suspect their designs 
 to be such as will tend, if not to the destruction, 
 yet to the great endangering of the lives, liber- 
 ties, and properties of the Protestant subjects of 
 this kingdom, if not prevented. And we do de- 
 clare that at present we will admit none but 
 Protestants into our association, yet we will to 
 our power protect even Papists from violence, 
 whilst their behaviour amongst us is peaceable 
 and quiet ; and we doubt not but all good Pro- 
 testants in this kingdom will, in their several 
 stations, join with us in the same public de- 
 fence, and that God will bless these our just, in- 
 nocent, and necessary undertakings, for our 
 lives, laws, and religion- And, whereas, it will 
 be necessary, for the more effectual and success- 
 ful carrying on these mutual endeavours for the 
 preservation of our religion and properties, and 
 to avoid confusions and distractions, which in 
 such cases [may otherwise happen, to appoint 
 some eminent person or persons, to whose con- 
 duct we may entirely submit ourselves in this 
 undertaking; we do therefore, by these presents, 
 anaoimously elect and appoint the Eight Ho- 
 nourable Hugh Earl of Mount-Alexander, and 
 the Honourable Clotworthy Skeffington, Esq., 
 or either of them, jointly or severally, as they 
 shall think fit, to be our commander or com- 
 manders-in-chief of all the forces in the said 
 county of Antrim, and do hereby oblige our- 
 selves to serve under their or either of their 
 command, in such manner, place, and station 
 as they or one of them, in their discretion and 
 judgment shall direct; and that we will, from 
 time to time, observe and obey all such orders 
 and methods, for the better carrying on this en- 
 terprise, and procuring of horse and foot, and 
 such numbers of men, arms, and ammunition 
 as our County Council of five shall think fit ; 
 and that we will with all expedition immediately 
 be arrayed, and formed into troops and compa- 
 nies, and be disposed of from time to time accord- 
 ing to their or either of their orders, they or one 
 of them acting with the advice and consent of 
 the said County Council of five, or the major 
 part thereof. 
 
 Massareene. 
 William Franklin. 
 Arthur Upton. 
 Robert Adair. 
 William Leslie. 
 Charles Stewart. 
 Edward Harrison. 
 Patrick Shaw. 
 
 William Shaw. 
 Henry M'Cullough. 
 John Guest. 
 George Battle. 
 George Johnston. 
 Henry Clements. 
 Edward Clements. 
 Richard Dobbs, juu. 
 
63 
 
 John Donalson. 
 Win. Cunningham. 
 Wm. Sliaw. 
 James Macartne3^ 
 
 William Shaw. 
 Mich. Harrison. 
 James Shaw.* 
 
 nicated to the Protestaut nobility and gentry 
 in the North of Ireland. 
 By his Highness's command. 
 
 William Jephson. 
 
 The King's Letter to Ireland, by Capt. Leighton. 
 
 Having received an account from Captain 
 Leighton of what he was entrusted to represent 
 to us, in relation to the condition of the Protes- 
 tants in Ireland, we have directed him to assure 
 you in our name, how senaihly we are affected 
 with the hazards you are exposed to, by the 
 illegal power the Papists have of late usurped in 
 that kingdom, and that we are resolved to em- 
 ploy the most speedy and effectual means in 
 our power, to rescue you from the oppressions 
 and terrors >ou lie \mder ; that in the'meantime 
 we do well approve of the ende&vours we 
 understand you are using to put yourselves into 
 a posture of defence, that you may not be sur- 
 prised — wherein you may expect all the encou- 
 ragements and assistance that can be given you 
 from hence. And because we are persuaded 
 that there are even of the Piomish Communion 
 many who are desirous to live peaceably, and 
 do not approve of the violent and arbitrary 
 proceedings of some who pretend to be in au- 
 thority ; and we thinking it just to make dis- 
 tinctions of persons, according to their behaviour 
 and deserts, do hereby authorise you to promise 
 iu our name to all such who shall demean them- 
 selves hereafter peaceably and inoffensively, our 
 protection, and exemption from those pains and 
 forfeitures, which those only shall incur who 
 ai'e the maintainers and abettors of the said 
 illegal authority, assumed and continued con- 
 trary to law, or who shall act anything to the 
 prejudice of the Protestant interest, or the dis- 
 turbance of the public peace in that kingdom. 
 And for further particulars we refer you to the 
 report you shall receive from Captain Leighton 
 (who hath acquitted himself with fidelity and 
 diligence in. your concerns), of the sincerity of 
 our intentions towards you. And so we recom- 
 mend you to the protection of Almighty God. 
 
 Given at St. James's, 
 the 10th day of Feb., 1688. 
 
 Wm. H. Orange. 
 
 To the Earl of Mount- Alexander, to be commu- 
 
 * James Shaw was appointed one of the Burgesses of Bel- 
 fast at the time of the Kevolution. He was a Presbyterian. 
 —See Presbyterian Loyalty, p. 424. The first William Shaw 
 appearing in this list resided at Bush, near Antrim, and had 
 shortly before been t) igh Sheriff of the county. He also was 
 a Presbyterian. Another William Shaw here named resided 
 at Gemeway ; and Patrick Shaw was the proprietor of the 
 small estate of Ballygelly in Cairncastle, near Larne. The 
 Jiallygelly family, which always adhered to the Presbyterian 
 Church, became extinct several years ago by the death of the 
 last male heir. The estate of Ballygelly, with its picturesque 
 old castle, was sold by Mr. Shaw in the early part of the 
 present century to one of the Agnews of Kilwaughter for 
 about £15,000. Charles Stewart, another of the subscribers 
 to this document, resided at Ballintoy ; Edward Harrison 
 was one ot the Burgesses of Belfast; Richard Dobbs was of 
 Ballynure ; and John Guest was a solicitor who appears to 
 have resided in Bellast.— See Presbyterian Loyalty, p. 417. 
 
 The Declaration of the Protestants of jSliyO, 
 January the ith, 1G88-0. 
 
 We, the Protestants of the county of Sligo, at 
 present assembled for our common safety, do 
 hereby declare the occasions and motives of 
 this our association, and what is intended 
 by it. 
 
 1. We resolve to adhere to the laws of the 
 land and the Protestant religion. 
 
 2. We shall, as we ought, unite ourselves ac- 
 cordingly with England, and hold to the lawful 
 Government thereof, and to a free Parliament. 
 
 3. We declare that our taking up arms is only 
 defensive, and not in the least to invade the 
 lives, liberties, and estates of any of our fellow- 
 subjects, whether Koman Catholics or others, 
 while they demean themselves in peaceable 
 manner to us. 
 
 4. Our reasons for thus doing are so urgent, 
 that we could no longer with prudence forbear 
 putting ourselves in some necessary posture of 
 defence, for the Eoman Catholics arming in such 
 vast numbers throughout all the kingdom, do 
 give us just apprehensions of ill designs in them, 
 they pretending the King's commission for what 
 they do, whereas we are assured that the King 
 has commanded all Koman Catholics to lay 
 down their arms, which we conceive should as 
 well extend to Ireland as England j and there- 
 fore we doubt that the leaders of this Irish army 
 do act from their own heads, upon designs of 
 their own, which we may justly fear will be pre- 
 judicial to the lives, liberties, and properties of 
 the Protestant subjects of this kingdom, if not 
 prevented. 
 
 Lastly, we declare that, as we will assault 
 none that molest not us, so we will to our 
 powers protect all from violence, even Roman 
 Catholics themselves, whilst they behave them- 
 selves peaceably and neighbourly amongst us 
 (though we will admit none but Protestants 
 into our association), until we be ascertained 
 from the lawful authority and Government of 
 England what further orders we are to obey ; 
 and we doubt not but that all good Protestants 
 in this kingdom will, where they are able, join 
 with us in the same public defence, and that 
 God will bless this so just, innocent, and neces- 
 sary undertaking, for our lives, laws, and reli- 
 gion. 
 
 And, whereas, it will be necessary, for the 
 more effectual and successful carrying on of 
 these our mutual endeavours, for the preserva- 
 tion of our laws, religion, and country, and the 
 security of our lives and properties, and to avoid 
 confusion and distractions, which in such cases 
 might otherwise happen, to appoint some emi- 
 nent person or persons to whose conduct we 
 
64 
 
 may entirely submit ourselves in this our under- 
 taking : 
 
 We do therefore, by these presents, unani- 
 mously nominate, elect, and appoint the Right 
 Honourable Robert Lord Baron of Kingston, 
 and the Honourable Chidley Coote, Esq., or 
 either of them, or both of them, jointly and 
 severally, as they shall think fit, to be com- 
 mander or commanders in-chief of all the forces 
 in the said county of Sligo : 
 
 And do hereby oblige ourselves to serve un- 
 der his or their command, in such manner, and 
 in such place and station as they or one of them, 
 in their discretion and judgment, shall direct : 
 
 And that we will procure such horse and foot, 
 and such a number of men, arms, and ammuni- 
 tion as we or any of us can possibly provide, 
 and that with all expedition, immediately to be 
 arrayed and formed into troops and companies, 
 and to be disposed of from time to time accord- 
 ing to their, or either of their orders. In wit- 
 ness whereof we have hereunto subscribed our 
 hands. 
 
 At Sligo, this 4th of January, 1688-9. 
 
 Colonel Lundy's Instructions. 
 
 Instructions to our trusty and well-beloved 
 Lieutenant- Colonel Lund}', Commander-in- 
 Chief of the town and garrison of London- 
 derry, or in his absence to the Commander- 
 in-Chief there. 
 
 Having taken into our consideration the 
 danger that at present threatens the Protestant 
 interest in that kingdom, and how much it con- 
 cerns the good of our subjects that all our garri- 
 sons there be in as good a posture of defence as 
 may be, we, thei'efore, reposing trust and confi- 
 dence in your good affection and courage, have 
 thought fit hereby to direct you : 
 
 \. That you do, upon receipt hereof, buy and 
 furnish that garrison with sucli necessary provi- 
 sions and ammunition as may enable it to sub- 
 sist and make defence for some time, in case of 
 any attack. 
 
 2. That, for its better defence, you do break 
 down such bridges, and cut up such dikes and 
 sluices as, in your judgment, shall be thought 
 necessary. 
 
 3. That you take special care in preserving 
 the gates of the town, the guns with their car- 
 riages, as well as the fortifications of the place, 
 in good order and repair, and that you add such 
 works as you shall find necessary. 
 
 4. That, on prospect of any more imminent 
 danger, you do pull down such houses, and fell 
 and cut down such trees, as may prove in the 
 least a prejudice to its defence. 
 
 6. That you put and set up pallisades in such 
 places as shall be thought necessary, and tliat 
 you do and provide for the defence of that 
 place what else you shall upon due considera- 
 tion judge requisite. 
 
 6. And to that end you arc to receive and 
 
 dispose of the thousand pormds which shall be 
 remitted to you, to the best advantage of our 
 service, and the safety of that garrison, and to 
 transmit an account thereof hither. 
 
 7. That you also send hither from time to 
 time, as opportunities offer, a true and particu- 
 lar account of the condition of that place to 
 one of our principal Secretaries of State. 
 
 8. That you shall also cause the oath herewith 
 sent you, to be taken by all the officers, both 
 civil and military, in that town and garrison. 
 
 Given, &c., 21st Feb., 1688. 
 
 Mr. Hamilton's Instruction. 
 
 Instruction to our trusty and well-beloved Jas. 
 Hamilton, Esquire, appointed by us to carry 
 arms and other provisions of war to the town 
 of Londonderry, in our kingdom of Ireland. 
 
 WILLIAM R. 
 
 You are to receive into your charge, as soon 
 as they shall be put on ship board, the arms, 
 ammunition, and stores of war, which we have 
 directed to be sent to Ireland, with a commis- 
 sion and instructions to Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Lundy, and the sum of one thousand pounds, 
 which we have ordered the oflicers of the Cus- 
 toms and Excise at Chester to pay unto you, to 
 be delivered by you to the said Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Lundy, who is to dispose thereof for 
 the necessary occasions of that garrison. And 
 3'ou are to take care that the ships on which 
 the said arras and stores shall be laden, do not 
 leave the English coast without the convoy of a 
 frigate which we have appointed to accompany 
 the said ships to the said town of Londonderry ; 
 and at your arrival with the said ships upon or 
 near the coasts of Ireland, you are, if you see 
 convenient, to deliver fifty barrels of powder to 
 any officer commissioned by us within the 
 county of Down, or thereabouts, in order to the 
 better defence of those parts, taking the receipt 
 of the said officer for the same. And you are, as 
 soon as may be, to inform yourself in the best 
 manner at what distance the enemy shall be at 
 that time from Londonderry, and with what 
 safety the said arms and provisions of war may be 
 put on shore, at or near that place, and secured 
 within the said town, for the use and defence of 
 the Protestants against the Papists, according to 
 your directions in that behalf; and in case the 
 same may be done without apparent danger, 
 you are to proceed accordingly in the execution 
 thereof, and to deliver the said commission and 
 instructions, money, arras, and stores to the said 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Lundy, or to the comman- 
 der-in-chief of the said town, taking his 
 receipt for the same ; provided, nevertheless, 
 that before you deliver the said commission, 
 instructions, money, arms, and stores of war to 
 the said Lieutenant-Culonel Lundy, or the com- 
 mander-in-chief of the said town, you first cause 
 him to take the oaths herewith sent, on board 
 
65 
 
 the ship wherein you shall arrive there, in the 
 presence of the mayor, or chief civil magistrate 
 of Londonderry. But if he shall refuse the said 
 oaths, or any one of them, or that you shall 
 find the approach to the said town difficult, and 
 the landing or delivery of the said arms and 
 stores insecure, you are then not to land the 
 said stores, or part with the said commission, 
 instructions, and money ; but to cause them to 
 be brought back on board the said ship, under 
 the same convoy, to some port in England ; 
 whereupon notice thereof being given to us, we 
 shall signify our further orders thereupon, and 
 for so doing, &c. 
 
 Given, &c., Whitehall, 
 the 22nd of Februarj% 1688. 
 
 By his Majesty's command, 
 
 Shbewsbury. 
 
 The King's Letter to Colonel Lundy hy Mr. Cairns. 
 
 SlE, 
 
 Whitehall, 8th March, 1G88. 
 
 I am commanded by the King to ac- 
 quaint you that his Majesty's greatest concern 
 hath been for Ireland, and particularly for the 
 province of Ulster, which he looks upon as most 
 capable to defend itself against the common 
 enemy. And that they might be the better 
 enabled to do it, there are two regiments already 
 at the sea side ready to embark, in order to 
 their transportation into the province, with 
 which will be sent a good quantity of arms 
 and ammunition, and they will be speedily 
 followed by so considerable a body, as (by 
 the blessing of God) may be able to rescue 
 the whole kingdom, and resettle the Protes- 
 tant interest there. His Majesty does very 
 much rely upon your fidelity and resolution, not 
 only that you should acquit yourself according 
 to the character he has received of you, but that 
 you should encourage and influence others in 
 this difficult conjuncture to discharge their duty 
 to their country, their religion, and their pro- 
 perty, all which call upon them for a more than 
 ordinary vigour, to keep out that deluge of 
 Popery and slavery which so nearly threatens 
 them. 
 
 And you may assure them, that besides his 
 Majesty's care for their preservation, who hath 
 a due tenderness and regard for them (as well 
 in consideration that they are his subjects, as 
 that they are now exposed for the sake of that 
 religion which he himself professes), the whole 
 bent of this nation inclines them to employ 
 their utmost endeavours for their deliv^erance; 
 and it was but this very morning that his Ma- 
 jesty hath most effectually recommended the 
 case of Ireland to the two Houses of Parliament, 
 and I do not doubt but they will thereupon im- 
 mediately come to such resolutions as will show 
 to all the world that they espouse their interest 
 as their own. 
 
 As to your own particular, you will always 
 find the King graciously disposed to own and 
 
 reward the services you shall do him in such a 
 time of trial. 
 
 _ And for my part, wherever I can contribute 
 either to the general service of that kingdom, or 
 to your own particular satisfaction, I shall never 
 be wanting in. Sir, your very humble servant, 
 
 Shrewsbury. 
 
 Subscribed for Colonel Lundy, Governor of 
 Londonderry. 
 
 Instructions to Mr. David Cairns. 
 
 You are, with what convenient speed you 
 can, forthwith to repair to Londonderry, in the 
 kingdom of Ireland. 
 
 At your arrival there you are to acquaint the 
 Governor and magistrates of the said city, of 
 his Majesty's great care and concern for their 
 security, which he hath shown not only in send- 
 ing thither at this time men, arms, and ammu- 
 nition, but in the further great preparations he 
 is making, as well for the particular defence of 
 that place, as for the safety and protection of' 
 that whole kingdom. 
 
 You are particularly to inform yourself of the 
 present condition of Londonderry, both as to 
 men, arms, and ammunition, and whether the 
 country thereabout can be able to furnish pro- 
 visions for a greater force intended to be sent 
 thither, without carrying provisions from Eng- 
 land ; an exact account whereof you are to 
 bring yourself with the best speed you can, or 
 to send it with the first conveniency to me, or to 
 the committee of council appointed for Irish 
 affairs. 
 
 You are to get the best informations you can 
 what force the enemy has, as well horse as foot ; 
 in what condition the troops are, and how 
 armed, and what care is taken for their subsis- 
 tence, whether by providing magazines and 
 stores, or by trusting to the provisions they shall 
 find where they march. 
 
 You are to inquire what new levies have been 
 made, of horse, foot, or dragoons, by those 
 colonels who had their commissions sent them 
 some time since by Captain Layton, of what 
 numbers they are, and how disposed of. 
 
 Given at the Court of Whitehall, 
 this 11th day of March, 1688-9. 
 
 Shrewsbury. 
 
 Mr. Caims's Certificate. 
 
 Charles Earl of Shrewbury, Waterford and Wex- 
 ford, &c., one of the Lords of his Majesty's 
 most honourable Privy Council, and principal 
 Secretary of State. 
 
 Mr, David Cairns, the bearer hereof, being 
 appointed by the committee for Irish affairs 
 forthwith to repair to Londonderry, these are to 
 certify whom it may concern, that the said Mr. 
 Cairns hath, for these two mouths last past, at- 
 
66 
 
 tended constantly his Majesty and the council 
 in behalf of the said city, and that he hath be- 
 haved himself with prudence, diligence and 
 faithfulness. 
 
 Given at the Court at Whitehall, 
 this 11th day of March, 1688-9. 
 
 Sheewsbuey. 
 
 ;eu III 
 
 m 
 
 Articles at a Council of War, at Derry, April 
 10, 1680. 
 
 At a Council of War at Londonderry, pre- 
 sent — 
 
 Lord Blayney. 
 Sir Nicholas Atchison. 
 Col. Francis Hamilton. 
 Lieut.- Col. Ponsonby. 
 Major Crofton. 
 Major Hill. 
 Major Phillips. 
 Captain Hugh Magill. 
 
 Colonel Robert Lundy. 
 Colonel J. Hamilton. 
 Col. Hucrh Montgomery. 
 Lieut.-Cal. Whitney. 
 Lieut.-Col. White. 
 Lieut.-Col. Johnston. 
 Lieut.-Col. Shaw. 
 Major Barry. 
 Major Tubman. 
 
 Resolved — 1. That a mutual engagement be 
 made between all the officers of this garrison 
 and the forces adjoining, and to be signed by 
 every man. That none shall desert or forsake 
 the service, or depart the kingdom, without 
 leave of a council of war. If any do, they 
 will be looked upon as cowards, and disaflfected 
 to the service. 
 
 2. That a thousand men shall be chosen to 
 be part of this garrison, and joined with the 
 soldiers already herein, to defend the city ; the 
 officers of which thousand, and the garrison 
 officers, are to enter into the engagement afore- 
 said. 
 
 3. That all officers and soldiers of any of our 
 forces in the neighbourhood, not of this garri- 
 son, shall forthwith repair to their respective 
 quarters and commands. 
 
 4. That all colonels and commanders of 
 every regiment, or independent troop or com- 
 pany, be now armed and fitted, that so we may 
 take up resolutions for field service accordingly, 
 the lists to be sent hither by Saturday next. 
 
 5. That the several officers in their respective 
 quarters shall take care to send provisions to 
 the magazines of this garrison for supply thereof, 
 and take care that they leave with the owner 
 thereof some of their victuals and provisions 
 for their own supports, and to send in spades, 
 shovels, and pick-axes. 
 
 6. That the thousand men to be taken into 
 this garrison shall have the old houses about 
 the walls and ditches without the gates divided 
 among them, to be levelled with all possible 
 speed. 
 
 7. That the several battalions and companies 
 in the city shall have their several stations and 
 posts assigned them, to which they shall repair 
 upon any sudden alarm. 
 
 8. That all persons of this garrison, upon 
 beating of the retreat every uiijht, shall repair 
 to their several quarters and lodgings. 
 
 9. That a pair of gallows shall be erected in 
 one of the bastions upon the south-west of^ 
 city, whereupon all mutinous or treach(| 
 
 persons of this garrison shall be executed, ^ 
 
 shall be condemned thereunto by a court- 
 martial. 
 
 10. That the articles of war shall be read at 
 the head of every battalion, troop, or company, 
 and that all soldiers shall be punished for their 
 transgressing them, according to the said 
 articles. 
 
 11. That every soldier of the garrison, and 
 noncommissioned officer sshall be weekly allowed 
 out of tlie magazines eight quarts of meal, four 
 pound of fish,* and three pounds of flesh, for his 
 weekly subsistence. 
 
 12. That every soldier and noncommissioned 
 officer shall be allowed a quart of small beer 
 per diem, as soon as the same can be provided, 
 until some money shall come to allow them 
 pay- 
 Agreed upon at the said Council of 
 
 War, and ordered to be copied. 
 
 WILLIAM E. 
 
 Orders and Instructions to our trusty and well- 
 beloved John Cunningham, Esquire, Colonel of 
 our regiment of foot, and upon his death or ab- 
 sence, to Colonel Solomon Richards, or the offi- 
 cer-in-chief tvith the regiments lohereof they 
 are colonels. 
 
 You are without delay to repair to the quar- 
 ters of the regiment under your command, and 
 take care that it be in a readiness to march to 
 Liverpool at such time as you shall appoint. 
 
 Whereupon you are to go to Liverpool, and 
 to enquire what ships there are in that port ap- 
 pointed to carry over the two regiments, whereof 
 you and Solomon Richards are Colonels, to the 
 town of Londonderry, and whether the frigate 
 ordered for their convoy be arrived there. And 
 as soon as the said ships and frigate shall be in 
 readiness to sail, and fitted with all provisions 
 necessary for the sustenance of the said regi- 
 ments, in their passage to the said town, and 
 for their return from thence if there be occasion, 
 you are to cause Colonel Richards' regiment to 
 go on board, and at the same time to order the 
 regiment whereof you are colonel to march to 
 Liverpool, and to embark with all speed. 
 
 And whereas we have ordered a thousand 
 arms to be carried to Liverpool, you are 
 to cause such a number of the said arms 
 as shall be wanting in the said regiments to be 
 delivered unto them, and the residue of the said 
 arms and sfores, now there, to be put on ship- 
 
 * It is stated, in a pamphlet published at this time, that 
 about the commencement of the siege, the Protestants shut 
 up in Derry obtained possession of about sixty tons of salmon 
 belonging to Lord Massareene.— See A True aud Impartial 
 Account of the most material passages in Ireland, p. 22. 
 London. 16S9. 
 
67 
 
 board, and carried to Londonderry, to be there 
 employed for our service, as tiie government of 
 the said town and you shall think lit. 
 
 . And we have also directed the sum of two 
 thousand pounds sterling to be paid unto you 
 at Chester, by Matthew Anderton, E.'^q., collec- 
 tor of OUT customs there : you are hereby autho- 
 rized and required to receive the same, and to 
 dispose of the said sum towards the necessary 
 subsistence of tlie said regiments, and for the 
 defence of the said place, in preparing and pro- 
 viding what shall be defective therein, and to 
 such other uses as you, with tlie Governor of the 
 said city, with whom you are to entertain a 
 good correspondence and friendship, shall lind 
 necessary for our service, of all which expenses 
 you are to give us an account the first oppor- 
 tunity. 
 
 When the particulars necessary for the voyage 
 shall be fully complied with, you are then, wind 
 and weather permitting, with the regiments un- 
 der j^our command, to make the best of your 
 way to Londonderry ; and being arrived there, 
 or near that place, you are to make inquiry 
 whether the said city be yet in the hands of the 
 Protestants, and whether you may with safety 
 put our said regiments into the same ; and in 
 that case you are immediately to acquaint 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Robert Lundy, our Governor 
 thereof, or the commander-in-chief for the time 
 being, with our care in sending those regiments 
 and stores for the further relief of our Protestant 
 subjects in those parts; and delivering him our 
 letter and orders to him directed, you are to 
 land the said regiments and stores, and to take 
 care that they be well quartered and disposed of 
 in the said city, following such directions as you 
 shall receive during your stay there, from our 
 said Governor Lieut. -Colonel Robert Lundy, in 
 all things relating to our service. 
 
 You are to assure tlie Governor and inhabi- 
 tants of Londonderry of further and greater suc- 
 cours of men, arms, money, and provisions of 
 war coming speedily from England for their 
 relief, and the security of those parts : and in 
 the meantime you are to make the best defence 
 you can against all persons that shall attempt 
 to besiege the said cit}', or to annoy our Protes- 
 tant subjects within the same. 
 
 You are to give us an account soon after your 
 arrival (and so from time to time) of the condi- 
 tion of the place, the fortilicatiuns, number, 
 quality, and affection of the people, soldiers, 
 and others therein, or in the country there- 
 abouts ; and what quantity of provisions of all 
 sorts, for horse, foot, and dragoons, shall or may 
 be bought up or secured in those parts fur our 
 service, without the necessity of bringing any 
 from England, upon sending more forces thither. 
 
 You are to inform us whether Captain James 
 Hamilton be arrived at Londonderry, and how 
 he has disposed of the money and stores com- 
 mitted to his charge : and in general you are to 
 return to us an account of everything, which 
 you in your discretion shall think requisite for 
 our service. 
 
 In case you shall find it unsafe to land the 
 regiments at or near Londonderry, so as to put 
 them into the town, which you are to endea- 
 vour by all reasonable and prudent means ; you 
 are not to expose them to extraordinary hazard 
 in so doing, but to take care that they be car- 
 ried in the same ships, and under the same con- 
 voy, with the arms, stores, money, and provi- 
 sions above-mentioned to Carrickfergus^and to 
 endeavour the landing of them there, m^he 
 same may be done with safety, or otherwis^o 
 Stiaugford, at both or either of wJiich places 
 you are to use the same caution, and to follow 
 as near as may be the like directions as are now 
 given you in relation to Londonderry; but in 
 case you do not find it for our service to land 
 the said regiments at any of the said places, you 
 are then to take care that they be brought back 
 to the port of Liverpool, giving us speedy notice 
 for our further orders. 
 
 Given at our Court at Whitehall, 
 this 12th day of March, 1688-9. 
 By his Majesty's command, 
 
 Shkewsbuey. 
 
 In the first year of our reign. 
 
 WILLIAM E. 
 
 Additional Instructions for our trusty and well- 
 beloved Colonel John Cunningham, or the officer- 
 in-chief with our two regiments of foot, whereof 
 he and Colonel Richards are Colonels. 
 
 Whereas we have ordered i£2000 sterling to 
 be paid unto you by several bills of exchange, 
 over and above tlie £2000 you shall receive 
 from our collector in the port of Chester ■; you 
 are accordingly to receive the same ; and upon 
 j'our arrival at our city of Londonderry, to pay 
 £500 thereof to our trusty and well-beloved 
 Robert Lundy, Esquire, Governor thereof, as of 
 our royal bounty, in part of the reward we in- 
 tend him for his faithful services, and the resi- 
 due of the said jg200O, you are to employ 
 towards the defraying the contingent charges 
 wliich our said Governor, yourself, and Colonel 
 Richards, shall find requisite for the security of 
 the garrison, or of such other place wliere our 
 said regiments shall arrive, or be put on shore ; 
 provided always that j'oudo not in any manner 
 put off or delay the departure of our said two 
 regiments from Liverpool to Londonderry, in 
 case the said sum be not immediately paid unto 
 you by the respective persons from whom it is 
 to be received. 
 
 Given at our Court at Whitehall, the 14;th of 
 March, 1688-9,.'in the first year of our reign. 
 By his Majesty's command, 
 
 Sheewsbury. 
 
 Colonel Tiffin's and Captain Lyndon's Certificate 
 to Colonel Cunniiijliam. 
 
 This is to certify whom it may concern that 
 we, Zecbariau Tiffin, Colonel of one of their 
 
68 
 
 Majesties' regiments of foot, and John Lyndon, 
 Captain in one Colonel Stuart's regiment, toge- 
 ther with Captain Wolfranc Cornwall, comman- 
 der of the " Swallow " frigate, were sent by 
 Colonel Cunningham on the 15th day of April 
 last, from Culmore Castle to Londonderry, with 
 a letter he then wrote to Colonel Lundy, to de- 
 sire his orders and directions, for the best and 
 securest way of putting into the town the two 
 regiments then on board the fleet at anchor 
 near the Castle, where the tide had failed so as 
 they could not sail up that night. We accord- 
 ingly went to Londonderry, where Colonel 
 Lundy, having read the letter, told us affairs 
 were in great confusion, and in a much worse 
 posture than could be imagined ; therefore de- 
 sired Colonel Cunningham would leave the 
 fleet, with the soldiers on board, still at anchor, 
 and come next morning to town with Colonel 
 Eichards, and what other officers they thought 
 fit, where he intended to call a council of war, 
 and give further account of the condition of 
 the garrison. With these orders we returned 
 that night to Colonel Cunningham, who, in 
 pursuance thereto, with Colonel Eichards, and 
 several of their officers went up next morning 
 to the town. All which we certify under our 
 hands, the 30th day of September, 1689. 
 
 Zechaeiah Tiffin. 
 John Lyndon. 
 From the English Camp, 
 
 near Dundalk, in Ireland. 
 
 I do also testify this certificate to be true. 
 Dated the 26th of October, 1689. 
 
 WOLFEANC COENWALL. 
 
 Instructions for our trusty and well-beloved Robt. 
 Lundy, Esquire, Governor of our City and 
 Garrison of Londonderry, in our Kingdom of 
 Ireland. 
 
 Whereas we have thought fit to send two 
 of our regiments of foot, under the command 
 of Colonel Cunningham, and Colonel Solomon 
 Richards, for the relief of our city of London- 
 derry ; we do hereby authorise and empower 
 ypu to admit the said regiments into our said 
 city, and to give such orders concerning their 
 quarters, duty, and service, during their stay in 
 those parts, as you shall think fit for the 
 security of the said city and country there- 
 abouts. 
 
 And whereas we are sending to the said city 
 of Londonderry, further succours of money, 
 men, arms, and provisions of war ; we do expect 
 from your courage, prudence, and conduct, that 
 in the meantime you make the best defence 
 you can against all persons that shall attempt 
 to besiege the said city, or to annoy our 
 Protestant subjects, within the same, or within 
 the neighbouring parts, and that you bin- 
 der the enemy from possessing themselves of 
 any passes near or leading to the said city ; giv- 
 
 ing all aid and assistance you may with safety 
 to such as shall desire it, and receiving into the 
 said town such Protestant officers and men able 
 and fit to bear arms as you may confide in, 
 whom you are to form into companies, and to 
 cause to be well exercised and disciplined, 
 taking care withal that you do not take in 
 more unuseful people, women, and children into 
 the said city than there shall be a provision suf- 
 ficient to maintain, besides the garrison. You 
 are to give us an account as soon as may be, and 
 so from time to time, of the condition of our 
 city of Londonderry, the fortifications, number, 
 quality, and affections of the people, soldiers, 
 and others therein, or in the country there- 
 abouts ; and what quantity of provisions, of all 
 sorts, for horse, foot, and dragoons, shall or may 
 be bought up or secured in those parts for our 
 service, without the necessity of bringing the 
 same from England, upon sending of more 
 forces thither. 
 
 Lastly, we do recommend unto you, that you 
 entertain good correspondence and friendship 
 with the officers of the said regiments, and more 
 especially with the respective colonels of the 
 same ; not doubting but by your joint counsels, 
 and by your known courage, as well as your 
 affection to the Protestant religion, which we 
 shall not fail to reward with our royal favour 
 and bounty, the said city will continue under 
 our obedience, until, upon the arrival of an 
 army, which we are sending from England, all 
 things shall be in such a posture as that we may 
 there, with the blessing of God, restore in a 
 short time our kingdom of Ireland to its former 
 peace and tranquillity. 
 
 Given at our Court at Whitehall, the 12th 
 day of March, 1688-9, in the first year of our 
 reign. 
 
 By his Majesty's command. 
 
 Proposals of Articles to he made to the Biglit 
 Honourable Lieutenant-General Hamilton, by 
 the Governors, Commanders, Officers, Soldiers, 
 and Citizens of the Citi/ and Garrison of Lon- 
 donderry, the 11th of July, 1689. 
 
 Imprimis, that all persons, as well officers and 
 soldiers, clergymen and laymen, as others, that 
 now are in the said city, or have been in the 
 same since the 7th of December last, or that 
 have borne arms against his Majesty, King 
 James the Second, in the provinces of Ulster or 
 Connaught, or either of them, or that have been 
 aiding, abetting, counselling, advising, or in 
 any ways assisting to them, or any of them, or 
 any way deemed of that party, shall be par- 
 doned and forgiven until the 26th day of July 
 instant, of and from all treasons, rebellions, 
 robberies, felonies, and other offences whatso- 
 ever, by them or any of them, committed 
 against his said Majesty, or any person or per- 
 sons whatsoever: and that such of the said per- 
 sons now alive, or which shall be alive the said 
 26th day of July, and the heirs, executors, ad- 
 
69 
 
 ministrators, or assigns of such of them that are 
 dead, or shall before that time be killed or die, 
 shall be immediatelj' restored to all their per- 
 sorial and real estates, as if they or any of them 
 had never taken up arms, or committed any 
 offence against his said Majesty, or any other 
 person or persons whatsoever : and that they 
 and every one of them shall, and may have, 
 hold, and enjoy their said estates, with other 
 their rights, liberties, and privileges, notwith- 
 standing any act or acts by them committed or 
 done, or to be committed or done, against his 
 said Majesty, or any other person or persons 
 whatsoever, until the 26th of July instant : and 
 that they, their heirs, executors, administrators, 
 or assigns, shall have their estates, personal and 
 real, put iu their actual possession immediately 
 after the said 26th of July instant : and that 
 from the date hei'eof there shall no waste or 
 harm be committed, suffered, or done on any of 
 their lands, inheritances, possessions, woods, 
 farms, houses, mills, barns, kilns, stables, or 
 other houses, or on any of their corns, and other 
 goods and chattels. 
 
 2. That all ecclesiastical persons of the Pro- 
 testant religion within the said provinces shall 
 immediately have the possession of their several 
 churches, chapels, tithes, and other ecclesiastical 
 dues, and enjoy the same as they did before the 
 7th day of December last : and that all other 
 Protestants, as well ministers as others, shall, 
 from the said 26th of July instant, have the full 
 and free benefit and exercise of their religion, as 
 they had before the said 7tli of December. 
 
 3. That all persons whatsoever now in Lon- 
 donderry shall have free liberty to depart this 
 kingdom for England or Scotland : and those 
 that are willing to remain in this kingdom shall 
 have safe conducts to Dublin, or any other part 
 in Ireland, with their goods and chattels : and 
 those that have a mind to transport themselves 
 by the shipping under the power of the said 
 King, or by other English or Scottish ships, 
 shall have passports from time to time allowed 
 them, and liberty of boats from England or 
 Scotland to transport them. 
 
 4. That all persons to be pardoned that 
 please shall transport and carry with them 
 their goods and chattels, unless they have a 
 mind to sell them here, and that then they may 
 have liberty to dispose of them to the best ad- 
 vantage ; and likewise those that depart the 
 kingdom shall be put in possession of their 
 goods and chattels, lands and tenements, by 
 their attorneys which they formerly enjoyed, 
 and reprisals of goods and chattels, if not to be 
 found in specie. 
 
 6. That such persons, men, women, and chil- 
 dren, as are not able to travel to their respective 
 habitations, shall have a sufficient competency 
 of provisions to maintain them, until they be 
 able to depart, and get to their several dwell- 
 ings ; and that all officers and soldiers that are 
 sick or wounded, now in the garrison of Lon- 
 donderry, or shall be there the 26th of July 
 instant, shall have the same allowance and 
 
 pro-vision, and as great care taken for their re- 
 covery as those of the said King's army ; and 
 that from time to time they shall be sent into 
 England, or Scotland, or to any part in Ireland 
 as they shall think fit, and conveniency shall 
 offer, with provisions and safe passes. 
 
 6. That all persons here designed to be par- 
 doned, shall have reprisals of their goods and 
 chattels immediately after the said 26Lh of July 
 instant, given them by the said Lieutenant- 
 General ; and until they shall be so reprised, 
 they shall have sufficient provisions of meat, 
 drink, and bedding allowed and given them. 
 
 7. That no person or persons hereby designed 
 to be pardoned, shall be forced to take any oath 
 to his Majesty, but those that voluntarily enter 
 into his service in the army, or shall take on 
 him some ofiBce or place of trust, nor shall they 
 be compelled to enter into his Majesty's ser- 
 vice. 
 
 8. That if any prince or state shall land an 
 army in this kingdom against the said king, 
 the persons hereby designed to be pardoned, and 
 which shall remain in the same, shall not be 
 molested anyways in body, goods, or estate, 
 they not taking up arms against his Ma- 
 jesty. 
 
 9. That no person or persons hereby designed 
 to be pardoned, shall hereafter be sued, arrested, 
 impleaded, or imprisoned, at the suit of the 
 King, for any debt due to his Majesty before 
 the date hereof. And that none of the persons 
 aforesaid hereafter shall be sued, arrested, im- 
 pleaded, or imprisoned, for any wounding, 
 maiming, trespassing, taking of goods or chat- 
 tels, or for any other cause whatsoever accrued, or 
 that shall accrue, before the said 26th of July, by 
 any party or persori whatsoever, other than for 
 debt, and not for debt for twelve months fi'om 
 the date hereof; and that his Majesty shall not 
 call for, or receive any of his crown rents, quit 
 rents, hearth-money, excise, or license of wine, 
 ale, beer, strong waters due, or which shall fall 
 due unto him by any of the persons aforesaid, 
 before the said 26th of July. 
 
 10. That no interest of money shall be 
 allowed or paid, from the first of May, 1688, 
 until the 1st of November, 1690, and then but 
 a moderate interest, and not according to the 
 rate of ten pound, per cent., per annum. 
 
 11. That the ( fiicers and gentlemen hereby 
 designed to be pardoned shall all remain in this 
 kingdom, and each one of them with a servant, 
 shall have liberty to keep and wear pistols and 
 swords, and keep their fuzees, without molesta- 
 tion, and the citizens and townsmen to have 
 the like liberty ; and that the rest of the people 
 may keep their swords, and wear them.* 
 
 12. That the said half-pike men, and rabble 
 of the mere Irish in the said provinces, be dis- 
 armed, and care taken that they kill not, rob, 
 or spoil the Protestants in the said provinces ; 
 
 * At this time ordinary citizens were in the habit of wear- 
 ing- offensive weapons. Hence Mackenzie speaks of the ap- 
 prentice boys "drawing thtir swordb" when they ran to shut 
 the gates. 
 
70 
 
 and that they be sent to their habitations, 
 and not suffered to cotier and wander in the 
 country, or use reproachful language to the 
 Protestants. 
 
 13. That all troojas and companies now in the 
 city of Londonderry, which please, shall have 
 liberty to depart either by land or water, to Cul- 
 more, or any part near the same, for conveniency 
 of shipping; and that with tlieir arms, colours 
 flying, drums beating, lighted matches, and a 
 suitable quantity of ammunition, and there to 
 shij) or embark ; and shall before their depar- 
 ture, deliver up to the said Lieutenant-General, 
 or to such whom he shall appoint, for his Ma- 
 jesty's use, the possession of the said city, with 
 all stores, ammunition, artillery, and other 
 habiliments of war, other than the arms herein- 
 before excepted. 
 
 14. That all and every person and persons 
 whatsoever, that have taken the possession of 
 the lands, houses, farms, of the persons hereby 
 designed to be pardoned, shall immediately quit 
 the possession of the same, and restore them to 
 the owners, or their agents and assigns, with 
 their goods and chattels now in their possession, 
 and that the said owners, their agents and as- 
 signs, may cut and carry home their corn and 
 hay. 
 
 15. That all the said articles and conditions, 
 or such of them as shall be thought needful by 
 those that are designed to be pardoned, shall, 
 within 
 
 be confirmed by Act of Parliament, 
 to be passed in this kingdom, or by the King, 
 under the great Seal of Ireland. 
 
 Provided always that no person or persons 
 now in arms against the King, in or about 
 Enniskillen, Baliyshannon, Donegall, or Killy- 
 beggs, that will accept of these or the like ar- 
 ticles, before the said 2Gth day of July, shall 
 have the benefit of them, they or their chief 
 commanders having eight days notice of these 
 articles before the said 26th of July, by having 
 delivered to them copies of them, which are to 
 be sent them by the said Lieutenant-Greneral, 
 by some of his party, and some of this gar- 
 rison. 
 
 16. That a convenient number of persons be 
 appointed as commissioners in this city, and in 
 each county of the said pi'oviuces, before the 
 26th of July, by the said Lieutenant-General, 
 and the Goveruorp, commanders, oflicers, and 
 soldiers of this garrison, with sufficient authority 
 to see these articles made good and performed. 
 
 17. The hostages be given by the said Lieut.- 
 General to the garrison of Dorry, to be kept 
 there, or on board the English ships now in the 
 river Foyle, viz., 
 
 and for the garrison of Derry 
 
 to be given as hostages, and kept in their camp, 
 or at Strabaue, Lifford, 01 Raphoe. 
 
 18. That during the time of treaty, and until 
 the said 26th day of July (if, in the meantime, 
 no army shall come to relieve the city), there 
 
 shall be a cessation of arms between the be- 
 siegers and the besieged, and that no acts of 
 hostility shall be committed by either side, pro- 
 vided that none of either party (but such as 
 shall have licenses) shall come within the lines 
 of the other. 
 
 19. That as well the persons that are in this 
 garrison, or shall be there the 26th of July, as 
 shall embark or ship for England or Scotland, 
 as those that go to the country, shall, at their 
 departure hence, have horses and boats allowed 
 them, for carrying the officers, sick men, women, 
 and children home to their several habitations, 
 or places whither they have a mind to resort. 
 
 Provided always that these articles shall not 
 be binding on either party in case the said city 
 shall be relieved by the English, or some other 
 army, before, the said 26th day of July ; and if 
 it sliall be so relieved, that then the said hosta- 
 ges delivered on both sides shall be delivered to 
 each other in safety. 
 
 The Commission. 
 
 To all Christian people to whom these pre- 
 sents shall come, know ye, that we, the gover- 
 nors, commanders, officers, soldiers, and citizens, 
 now in the city and garrison of Londonderry, 
 have nominated, constituted, appointed, and 
 authorised, and by these presents do nominate, 
 constitute, appoint, and authorise Colonel 
 Hugh Hamill, Colonel Thomas Lance, Captain 
 Eobert White, Captain Wm. Dobbin, Matthew 
 Cockins, Esq., and Mr. John Mackenzie, as com- 
 missioners for us, and in our name to repair to, 
 and treat with the Eight Honourable Lieu- 
 tenant-General Pilchard Hamilton, now en- 
 camped against Londonderry, with an army of 
 his Majesty's, King James the Second, besieging 
 the said city or garrison, or to somewhere near 
 the said camp and city, or to Colonel Dominick 
 Sheldon, Colonel Gordon O'Neal, Sir Neal 
 O'Neal, Sir Edward Vaudry, Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Skelton, and Captain Francis Marow, commis- 
 sioners nominated, constituted, appointed, and 
 authorised by the said Lieut. -General Hamilton, 
 and there to treat with him or them, concei'n- 
 ing the rendering up of the said city and garri- 
 son to the said Lieutenant-General, for his Ma- 
 jesty's use, with all the stores, ammunition, 
 artillery, arms, implements, and habiliments of 
 war, according to the annexed instructions and 
 articles, and such other instructions and articles 
 as you shall from time to time have from us ; 
 and on such other articles, matters, and things 
 as shall be proposed to you, our said commis- 
 sioners, by the said Lieutenant-General, or by 
 his said commissioners; andon such treaty to 
 conclude on such articles, matters, and things, 
 for the delivering up of the said city, to the said 
 Lieutenant-General, or whom he shall appoint, 
 with the said stores, ammunition, artillery, arms, 
 implements and habiliments of war, for his ma- 
 jesty's use ; and for the giving and receiving of 
 hostages, for the performance of what shall be 
 
71 
 
 stipulated and agreed upon ; and the same to 
 reduce into writing, and sign and seal, and to 
 receive the same signed and sealed by the said 
 Lieutenant-General or the said Commissioners 
 for us and in our behalf. And what articles, mat- 
 ters, and things you shall agree upon, and 
 reduce into writing, and sign and seal for us and 
 on our behalf, we by these presents bind and 
 oblige ourselves to observe, keep, and perform 
 entirely ; in witness whereof, we hereunto put 
 our hands and seals, at Londonderry, the 12th 
 day of July, 1689. 
 
 Signed and delivered in the presence of 
 
 Francis 
 Eobert 
 
 James Young, 
 
 Stephen Herd. 
 
 David Eosp. 
 
 Eobert Wallace. 
 
 Christophilus Jenny. 
 
 Arthur Noble. 
 
 Adam Downey. 
 
 Arch. Hamilton. 
 
 Henry Arkwright. 
 
 Thomas Ash. 
 
 Theophilus Morrison. 
 
 William Eagston. 
 
 William Hamilton. 
 
 Warren Godfre3^ 
 
 George Holmes. 
 
 John Henderson. 
 
 Hercules Binleigh. 
 
 Hamilton. 
 Cochrane. 
 * George Walker. 
 John Mitchelburn. 
 Eichard Crofton. 
 Adam Murray. 
 Henry Monro. 
 Stephen Miller. 
 Alexander Stewart. 
 John Crooks. 
 William Campbell. 
 William Draper. 
 James Graham. 
 John Cochrane. 
 Francis Obrey. 
 John Crofton. 
 John Thompson. 
 William Mure. 
 Eichard Alpin. 
 
 * I should not take notice of so trivial a 
 thing as Mr. Walker's signing first, if it had not 
 been improved into an argument of his being 
 Governor of the garrison as well as the stores ; 
 but as the forementioned debates about this 
 very commission, as well as the whole story of 
 the siege, evidently show the contrary, so to ob- 
 viate this objection against the truth of those 
 passages, I am obliged to add that Mr. Walker's 
 signing first in some papers during the siege 
 was partly owing to the modesty and complai- 
 sance of Governor Baker, and afterwards Gover- 
 nor Mitchelburn, but much more to the forward 
 temper of Colonel Walker, who, when Governor 
 Baker or Mitchelburn signed first, seldom failed 
 to crowd in his name before them, of which I 
 could produce several notorious instances, but 
 shall only mention a late one : Several certifi- 
 cates were signed by Mitchelburn in November 
 last, to some officers of Baker's regiment, which, 
 when brought here, he not. only thrust in his 
 name above him, but blotted out of each of 
 these certifieates these words — Colonel Baker 
 [Governor of the said city.] — Thus : 
 
 " These are to certify all whom it may concern 
 that the bearer hereof Eobert Louther, served 
 during the late siege of Londonderry, in the 
 station or post of a Lieutenant, in Captain 
 Nicholas Holme's company, under the cora- 
 mand and reg iment of Colonel Henry Baker ; 
 \late Governor of the foresaid cityl : and also 
 
 after under the command of Colonel St. John, 
 and continued in the said regiment, till the 9th 
 day of October ; during which siege he behaved 
 himself with good conduct and courage, both in 
 the sallies that were made against the enemy, 
 and the preservation of the said city. Given 
 under my hand,* at Londonderry, the 27th day 
 of November, 1689. 
 
 " George Walker. 
 "J. MITCHELBUEN." 
 
 And how far he was from being esteemed aa 
 Governor of the garrison, even after Governor 
 Baker's death, may appear by the follo'ving tes- 
 timony of one of Major-GeneralKirke's officers, 
 (who commanded the soldiers in the "Phcenix," 
 when Derry was relieved, and showed great re- 
 solution in that eminent piece of service ;) and 
 I insert it the rather because it cannot be rea- 
 sonably suspected of the least partiality. 
 
 " As I was commanded in person with my de- 
 tachments by Colonel Mitchelburn, Governor of 
 Derry, so during my stay there, I observed in 
 every particular, and upon all occasions, he not 
 only was, but acted as, sole Governor, and was 
 the only person that application was made to 
 as such. 
 
 "FlENNES TWISTLETON." 
 
 The same gentleman confirms the account 
 given before, concerning the boom : and even 
 when the ships came up to our relief, they saw 
 boats working at it to repair it, for some days 
 before they made the attempt. 
 
 An account of Officers killed and taken ly the 
 besieged in Perry, during the Siege. 
 
 April 18— 
 
 Captain Troy killed, as was confidently re- 
 ported. 
 Killed at Pennyburn-Mill, April 21 — 
 
 General Maumont. 
 
 Major Taaffe. 
 
 Major Waggon. 
 
 Major-General Pasignan. 
 
 Quartermaster Cassore. 
 
 Captain Fitzgerald. 
 Killed at the Wind-Mill, May 6— 
 
 Brigadier-General Eamsey. 
 
 Captain Barnwell. 
 
 Captain Fox. 
 
 Captain Fleming. 
 
 Lieutenant Kelly. 
 
 * This certificate shows clearly that Mitchelburn ignored 
 the governorship of Walker, and we surely could not desire 
 a more competent witness. It also illustrates the paltry of- 
 ficiousness of the reverend gentleman. He does not seem to 
 have observed that the paper was intended only for one sig- 
 nature. In the grant of a pension of £300 per annum to 
 Baker's widow, dated November 2nd, 1689, no mention is 
 made of the fact that her husband was Governor of Derry, 
 The document was obviously drawn up under the direction 
 of Walker, as he was the sole trustee, and the omission of so 
 important a circumstance is thus easily explained. — See 
 Harris' Hisforij of the Life and Reign of William III., Ap- 
 pendix, p. 28. 
 
72 
 
 Lieutenant Welsh. 
 
 Ensign Barnwell. 
 
 Ensign Kadel. 
 Prisoners taken — 
 
 Lord Netterville. 
 
 Sir Gerard Aylmer. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Talbot. 
 
 Lieutenant Newcnmen. 
 Killed at the Wind-Mill, Jane 4— 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Farrel. 
 
 Two French Captains. 
 
 Captain Graham. 
 
 Lieutenant Burke. 
 
 Quartermaster Kelly. 
 
 Adjutant Fahoy. 
 
 Ensign Norris. 
 
 Ensign Arthur. 
 Prisoners taken at the same time — 
 
 Captain Butler, son to my Lord Mountgarret. 
 
 Captain M'Donnel. 
 
 Captain M'Donaghy. 
 
 Captain Watson. 
 
 A French Lieutenant. 
 
 Lieutenant Eustace. 
 
 Serjeant Peggot. 
 Killed at the Butcher's Gate, June 28 — 
 
 A French Lieutenant-Colonel. 
 
 Captain O'Bryan. 
 
 A French Captain. 
 
 An English Captain. 
 
 An English Lieutenant. 
 
 Captain Macarthy. 
 Taken Prisoners — 
 
 One Corporal M'Guire. 
 
 And one Private Soldier. 
 Officers killed in several places about the town — 
 
 Lieutenant Fitzpatrick, in the orchard on the 
 other side the water. 
 
 Lieutenant-General O'Neal. 
 
 Ensign Connelly, killed in the boat. 
 
 Two friars, killed in their habits. 
 
 Ensign Ambrose, on the mountains. 
 
 Lieutenant Talbot had his arm shot off at 
 Culmore, from the ships. 
 Drowned coming over to Clady — 
 
 Major Nangle, and one Ensign, as was re- 
 ported. 
 
 An Account of all the Enemy's Officers killed 
 dnring the Siege. 
 
 Generals 1 Ensigns 1 
 
 Brig.-Generals .. . . 1 Serjeants 1 
 
 Major-Generals .. 1 Corporals 5 
 
 Lieut.- Colonels. .. . 3 Cornets 1 
 
 Majors 6 Quartermasters .. 2 
 
 Captains 16 Adjutants 1 
 
 Lieutenants 9 
 
 In all 49, and 2 Friars. 
 
 April 24. 
 25. 
 
 27. 
 
 An Account of the Bonibs. 
 Bi-. 
 
 Small. 
 
 3 
 
 .. 3 
 
 .. 11 
 
 From the 27th till the' 
 6th of May, at seve- 
 ral times 
 
 June 2 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 . 28 
 
 
 4 
 
 . 37 
 
 
 5 
 
 . 22 
 
 
 6 
 
 . 30 
 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 
 8 
 
 , 36 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 28 
 
 13 
 
 . 26 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 11 
 
 24 
 
 6 
 
 
 27 
 
 . 13 
 
 
 28 
 
 . 22 
 
 
 29 
 
 , 10 
 
 
 July 2 
 
 
 .. 22 
 
 3 
 
 , 14 
 
 28 
 
 4 
 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 7 
 
 
 18 
 
 8 & 10 
 
 
 24 
 
 11 
 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 
 18 
 
 15 &16 
 
 
 40 
 
 17 ct 18 
 
 
 26 
 
 19 
 
 
 22 
 
 21 
 
 
 28 
 
 
 
 
 261 326 
 
 Total, 587, till the 22nd of July. 
 
 Memorandum. — That one of the great bombs 
 being brought to the scale, did weigh two hun- 
 dred and sevent}^-two pounds, after seventeen 
 pounds of powder was emptied out of it ; and 
 that one of the smallest being emptied did 
 weigh thirty-four pounds. 
 
 July 22 — Fort3'-two cannon balls thrown into 
 the city, about twenty pounds weight a-piece, 
 before nine of the clock in the morning; more 
 at six the same evening. 
 
 July 23 — Twenty more before noon. 
 
 An Account of the Subsistence delivered out of the 
 Stores to the Soldiers, by the Store -keepers. 
 
 April 20. — To each company a barrel of beef 
 and a boll of meal. 
 
 27. — To each man four pounds of beef, four 
 quarts of meal, and three pounds of salmon. 
 
 May 4. — To each company a barrel of beef, 
 one hundred and twenty pounds of meal, and 
 half a himdred weight of butter. 
 
 21. — Six pounds of meal for each private man. 
 
 18. — Two pounds of wheat to each man. 
 
 24 — Half a barrel of beef to each company, 
 one hundred and twenty pounds of meal, half a 
 barrel of barley. 
 
 June 1. — To each regiment five barrels of 
 Wheat, and five barrels of shilling, to be divided 
 proportionably, according to the number of 
 companies in each regiment. 
 
 8. — One pound and a-half of meal to each 
 
73 
 
 man, and half a barrel of barley to each com- 
 pany. 
 
 15. Half a barrel of barley to each company, 
 and a pound of meal to each man. 
 
 19. — One pound of meal, and one pound and 
 a-half of wheat to each man. 
 
 21. — One pound and a-half of wheat to each 
 man. 
 
 25 — One pound of tallow to each man, one 
 pound of meal, and half a pound of beef, the 
 army consisting of 6,185 men. 
 
 July 4. — To each man one pound of meal, one 
 pound of French butter, and two pounds of ginger, 
 the army being 5,709 men. 
 
 8. — To each man one pound of meal, one 
 pound of French butter, two pounds of anni- 
 seeds to each company, and one quarter of a 
 pound of tobacco, the -army being reduced by 
 death to 5,529 men. 
 
 13 — To each man half a pound of meal, half 
 a pound of shilling, half a pound of beef, the 
 army consisting of 5,334. 
 
 17. — To each man half a pound of meal, half 
 a pound of shilling, half a pound of tallow, 
 three pounds of salt hides, the army being 
 B,1U. 
 
 22. — To each man half a pound of starch, a 
 quarter of a pound of tallow, one pound 
 of anniseeds to a company, the army being 
 4,973. 
 
 26. — To each man half a pound of tallow, 
 half a pound of shilling, three-quarters of 
 a pound of dry hides, the army being 4,892 
 men. 
 
 27. — To each man half a pound of meal, one 
 pound and a-half of beef, with two pecks of bay 
 salt to each company, the array being 4,456 
 men. 
 
 SO. — To each man three pound of meal, two 
 pound of Beef, one pint of peas, the army being 
 4,608 men. 
 
 There was subsistence delivered out to the 
 officers beside, though the allowance was but 
 very small. 
 
 The Names of the Clergy that starjed in London- 
 derry/ in the time of the Siege, 
 
 CONFORMISTS. 
 
 Mr. George Walker, of Donoughniore, near 
 Dungannon. 
 
 Mr. Christopher Finny, of Mullabroak. 
 
 Mr. Moses Davis, of Donaghendrie. 
 
 Mr. John Knox, of Glasslough. 
 
 Mr. Bartholeraew Black, of Aghalow. 
 
 Mr. Thomas Sempell, of Donoughmore, near 
 Cladyford. 
 
 Mr. Robert Morgan, of Gappy. 
 
 Mr. John Campbell, of Sego. 
 
 Mr. Andrew Robertson, of Dervyloran. 
 
 Mr. Michael M'Clenahan, of Derry. 
 
 Mr. Christy, of Monaghan. 
 
 Mr. Seth Whittle, of Bellas^-hy. Dead. 
 
 Mr. Wm. Cunningham, of Killeshandra. Dead. 
 
 Mr. Eichard Crowther, of Comber. Dead. 
 
 Mr. James Watmough, of Arigal. Dead. 
 
 Mr. John Rowan, Balteagh. Dead. 
 
 Mr. Elingsworth, near Newry. Dead. 
 
 NON-CONFOEMISTS. 
 
 Mr. Thomas Boyd, of Aghadoey. 
 
 Mr. William Crooks, of Ballykelly. 
 
 Mr. John Rowat, of Lifford. 
 
 Mr. John Mackenzie, of Derryloran.* 
 
 Mr. John Hamilton, of Donagheady. Dead. 
 
 Mr. Robert Wilson, of Strabane. Dead. 
 
 Mr. David Brown, of Urney. Dead. 
 
 Mr. William Gilchrist, of Kilrea. Dead.f 
 
 * i.e., Cookstown. The town was so called from Allan 
 Cooke, who tounded it in the seventeenth century. The 
 parish is still called Derryloran. 
 
 t In a preceding note (p. -10) a passage is quoted from the 
 Londeriad, indicating that a ruling elder, named Mjlls, was 
 distinguished during the siege. This elder resided at Ball- 
 ougry, near Derry, and was probably a member of the Derry 
 Session. Mr. Kobert Mills, his great-great-grandson, now 
 resides on the farm held by his pious ancestor. A part of it, 
 still known as the Camp field, is said to have derived its de- 
 signation from the circumstaTice that it was occupied during 
 the siege by a section of the Irish army. The Rev. William 
 Scott, of Newtoncunningham, is maternally descended from 
 the same Presbyterian patriarch. 
 
 SUPPLEMENT. 
 
 OSBORNE'S VINDICATION. 
 
 TN Walker's True Account of the Siege of Londonderry the following passage occurs : — 
 -*- " There were eighteen clergymen in the town of the communion of the Church, who, in 
 their turns, when they were not in action, had prayers and sermon every day. The seven 
 Non -conforming ministers were equally careful of their people, and kept them very obedient 
 and quiet, much different from the hehavioicr of their brother, Mr. Osborne, who was a spy 
 upon the whole North, employed by my Lord Tyrconnell, and Mr. Houston, who was very 
 troublesome, and would admit none to fight for the Protestant religion till they had first 
 taken the covenant." 
 
 K 
 
74 
 
 This passage gave great offence in many quarters, as it was considered altogether disin- 
 "•enuous and partially untrue. It concealed from the English public the important fact that, 
 durinf the siege, the Non-conformists had the use of the Cathedral ; and, instead of giving 
 them due credit as the most resolute defenders of the place, it spoke of them as if they had 
 been an inferior class, who were entitled to no higher praise than that of remaining 
 " obedient and quiet." It cast a foul reflection on the Rev. Alexander Osborne, of Dublin, 
 representing him as the "spy" of the infamous Tyrconnell, when he had, in fact, signalised 
 himself as one of the most faithful guardians of the Protestant interest in Ireland : and it 
 tried to fasten on the Presbyterians the odium of the j^roceedings of David Houston, a mis- 
 guided man, who had long before been deposed by them from the ministry. The Rev. 
 Joseph Boyse, a young Presbyterian minister settled in the Irish metropolis, immediately 
 took up his pen in defence of his aged colleague, Mr. Osborne, and it has been thought right 
 to insert in the present publication some of the most important passages of his now veiy 
 scarce pamphlet. As this pamphlet is not found in the folio edition of his works, it is all 
 the more necessary that at least a part of it should be thus preserved. It is entitled — 
 " A Vindication of the Reverend Mr. Alexander Osborne, in reference to the affairs of the 
 North of Ireland, in which some mistakes concerning him in the printed account of the Siege 
 of Derry, the Observations on it, and Mr. Walker's Vindication of it, are rectified, and a brief 
 relation of these affiiirs is given, as far as Mr. Osborne and other Non-conformist ministers in 
 the North were concerned in them. Written at Mr. Osborne's request, by his friend, Mr. 
 J. Boyse. Licensed November 22, 1689, and entered according to order." London, 1690. 
 
 Tlie noise of the preparations made in the 
 north, by raising of regiments, &e., as well as 
 of the revolutions in England, extremely 
 alarmed the Government in Ireland, and 
 though the Lord Tyrconnell went on vigo- 
 rously with the completing of his new levies, 
 yet he was so apprehensive of the strengtli 
 of the northern forces, that he deferred the 
 sending down his army twenty days after it 
 had been first resolved on in council ; but 
 when Friar O'Haggerty (who was unhappily 
 suffered to bring up the capitulation betwixt 
 those of the north and the garrison of Carrick- 
 fergus) gave him a full account from his own 
 observations of the posture of the British in 
 the north, [viz., that they were untrained, and 
 had few experienced officers ; that the most 
 part were without arms, and such as had 
 them, their arms were unfixed and unfit for 
 service ; that they were very much scattered, 
 and their number not near what had been 
 written, and was confidently reported in 
 Dublin ; that they wanted all ammunition 
 and necessary provisions for appearing in tlie 
 field,] he resolved immediately to dispatch 
 the most considerable and best trained part 
 of his army, under the command of Lieu- 
 tenant-General Hamilton. I am here ob- 
 liged to omit some material passages, for a 
 reason too obvious to be named ; but as to 
 Mr. Osborne, sliall add — that as he perceived 
 by his letters from the north, that their too 
 great confidence of their own strength, of 
 aids from England, and of Tyrconnell' s fears. 
 
 made them so secure that they looked on all 
 the threatenings of an Irish army as only big 
 words, so he began to fear they would be 
 perfectly ruined for want of such timely no- 
 tice of their danger as might enable them to 
 put themselves into any good posture for 
 their own defence. He found all way of 
 communicating intelligence to them by sea 
 or land entirely stopped. He had been, with- 
 out his knowledge, mentioned to the Lord 
 Tyrconnel as a person very fit to communi- 
 cate any message he pleased to send to 
 them ; and his deep concern to prevent their 
 threatened ruin brought him at last (though 
 with great reluctancy) to yield to the urgent 
 advice given him, not to refuse so fair an op- 
 portunity of conveying to his friends in the 
 north, the best information and advice that 
 could be given them. And that this wisdom 
 of the serpent may appear fully consistent 
 with the innocence of the dove, I shall tran- 
 scribe all the discourses that passed between 
 them, as transmitted to me in his own letter. 
 Lord Tyrconnel.— " I am informed you 
 are well acquainted in Ulster witli several of 
 the nobility, gentry,- and ministry living 
 therein, having had your residence there for 
 many years,* to which parts I am a 
 
 great 
 
 * Mr. Osborne appears to have been a native 
 of the north of Ireland. He had for a consider- 
 able number of years been minister of Brigh, and 
 had removed to Dublin only in the early part of 
 the year 1688. 
 
75 
 
 stranger, and cannot but admire at the re- 
 bellious carriage and actions of some hot and 
 rash spirited men who have incited the 
 l^eople to leave their labour, and run out 
 into rebellion : yet I pity the poor people, 
 and am willing to pardon them, upon the 
 delivery of their serviceable horses and arms, 
 and giving up six of their chief leaders." 
 
 To this Mr. Osborne replied, he " knew the 
 Protestant nobility and gentry in the north 
 in former times to have carried it loyally and 
 soberly; but having had his residence chiefly 
 in Dublin for twelve months by-past, he 
 could not give a distinct account of the pre- 
 sent irregularities among them." 
 
 The Lord Tyrconnell upon mention of 
 " irregularities," grew hot, and said, " What, 
 Sir, do you call them but irregularities 1 — they 
 are guilty of the very height of rebellion." 
 To this Mr. Osborne, considering his circum- 
 stances, thought not fit to make any answer, 
 but proceeded to put this question to him, 
 " What, if the people in the north should 
 incline to deliver up six of their chief leaders 
 — and those six, discovering their inclinations, 
 should withdraw or transport themselves to 
 England or Scotland — whetlier he would send 
 down his army to destroy the poor people, 
 whom he judged to be ckawn to take up arms 
 by their persuasion f To which he an- 
 swered, "If they did withdraw and leave 
 the kingdom, he would have done witli them:" 
 and added, " that to show his lenity, he 
 would be content with three of their chief 
 leaders." Mr. Osborne proposed again " If 
 those three would not be clear to accept what 
 off"ers were made to them in his Excellency's 
 discourse to him, but should rather inchne to 
 come and discourse witli himself, he granting 
 them safe conduct for coming to him ; and, if 
 they agreed not — for returning again— to be in 
 the same circumstances as before." To 
 which he condescended, with a solemn 
 attestation ; adding, " Though the Earl 
 of Mount - Alexaudei', and Sir Arthur 
 RaAvdon should come to him, whom he 
 judged the most active in that aftair, he 
 would grant what was demanded." The 
 third person Mr. Osborne could not learn 
 from him. Mr. Osborne proposed again to 
 the Lord Tyrcouneirs consideration (with a 
 design to gain time for the assistance expected 
 from England, and procrastinate the march 
 of the Iiish army), that Ulster was a large 
 province, consisting of nine counties, and 
 therefore begged his Excellency would allow 
 him a considerable and convenient time for 
 travelling through those counties, that he 
 might discourse what he had heard from his 
 Excellency's own mouth with the nobility, 
 gentry, and ministry scattered in them, and 
 
 chiefly concerned in the Ulster Association : to 
 which he rei)hed- — tliat he would not stop the 
 march of his army for one day or hour, but 
 would give directions to Lieutenant -General 
 Hamilton to treat with any that should be 
 sent to him from the Protestants in arms 
 there ; and then he showed him a paper, 
 which he said was a copy of the declaration 
 he would send along witli Lieuteuant-General 
 Hamilton, and pubhshed before he entered 
 into war, as containing the best terms they 
 might expect if they accepted not those pro- 
 posed to them by Mr. Osborne ; and he added 
 here that passage concerning the Irish rabble, 
 mentioned in Mr. Osborne's letter, and added 
 further, that had he been sooner ready with 
 his army he would sooner have resented their 
 rebellious actions, and the indignity oftered 
 to his proclamation of clemency ; and being 
 now ready, would delay no longer, and would 
 not be afraid to go through all Ulster with 
 five thousand men, and would be at Newry 
 against the 11th of March, and go on (as in 
 the letter), being confident he would meet 
 with no resistance till he came to the walls 
 of Derry ; that he knew well the case they 
 were in, and that their expectations from 
 England made tliem so violent, but they 
 would find themselves disappointed, for no 
 help would come so soon as they expected. 
 
 This is (as near as Mr. Osborne can remem- 
 ber) the whole of that discourse that passed 
 between them, which the reader had not been 
 troubled with at this length, were it not re- 
 quisite to obviate *their reproaches, who, 
 rather than fail of sometliiug to criminate 
 ]\Ir. Osborne with, are pleased to argue, that 
 if Mr. Osborne was true to the interest of the 
 North he must be false to his promises to the 
 Lord Tyrconnell : for he made him none, nor 
 gave him ground to expect any more from 
 him, than that he would relate what he 
 heard ; which accordingly he did in the 
 printed letter."^ So uuexceptionably clean 
 and innocent was this negotiation of his. 
 And indeed the Lord Tyrconnell was as 
 much overseen in permitting Mr. Osborne to 
 go down to the North, as they were in sufi"er- 
 ing Friar O'Haggarty to come up to DubUn. 
 And that the success was so difterent was 
 not, as will now appear, Mr. Osborne's 
 fault. 
 
 Mr. Osborne having obtained the Lord 
 Tyrconnell's pass, left Dublin, March the 7th, 
 came to Newry, March the 8th, and the next 
 
 * Walker reprinted this letter in the appendix 
 to the True Account. It merely states the pro- 
 posals of Tyrconnell wilhout expressing any 
 opinion respecting them. — See note to this edi- 
 tion of Mackenzie's Narrative, p. HO. 
 
clay he and his two guards were pursued by 
 the Eapparees, but got safe to Loughbrick- 
 land. Here he wrote the forementioned 
 letter to my Lord Massareene,* aud going on 
 to Hillsborough, he wrote the same letter 
 to Sir Arthur Rawdon, not finding him there 
 as he expected — in which letter it was as 
 needless as it was unavoidable, to give 
 his own opinion of the Lord Tyi'connell's 
 proposals, since the design of it was to draw 
 the nobility aud gentry to meet, and consult 
 their common safety j and he knew not 
 what necessity there might be of his going 
 back with any message from them, or about 
 his own affairs, to Dublin. But to those of 
 the nobility and gentiy that were there on 
 the 9th and 10th, he delivered in a paper 
 
 * Shoi-tly after this period this nobleman sus- 
 tained great damage from the Irish army. One 
 of his servants, for a bribe of ten guineas, dis- 
 covered to the plunderers money and plate, to 
 the amount of bet\yeen X'3,000 and £4,0U0, con- 
 cealed at Antrim Castle, which was also stripped 
 of all its valuable furniture. — History of the 
 Presbyterian Church in Ireland, II., -ilQ, note. 
 About the same time his lordship's chaplain, the 
 Rev. Elias Travers, was seized and carried to 
 Dublin, where he was kept prisoner for six or 
 seven weeks. The history of this gentleman is 
 remarkable. He was the nephew of the Earl of 
 Radnor, better known as Lord Eobarts, and when 
 that nobleman came to Ireland in 1669 as Lord 
 Lieutenant, Travers, then about twenty years of 
 age, was appointed to a situation in the Secre- 
 tary's office. Leaving Irefand shortly afterwards, 
 when his relative relinquished the viceroyalty, 
 he studied for some time at the University of 
 Cambridge; and, as he had good talents and 
 powerful connexions, he was urged to become a 
 minister of the English Establishment. But he 
 could not conscientiously conform, and he even- 
 tually became a Dissenting pastor. He succeeded 
 the celebrated .John Howe as chai^lain to Lord 
 Massareene; and his removal to Dublin by the 
 partizans of James led to his settlement among 
 the Presbytei'ians in the Irish capital. Happen- 
 ing to preach shortly after his liberation to the 
 congregation of Cook Street, he received a call 
 from them, which he accepted. He officiated as 
 one of the Presbyterian ministers of Dublin till 
 his death in 1705. Mr. Boyse preached his 
 funeral sermon. — See Boyse's Works, I., 430. 
 London, 1628. " He had," says Boyse, " a very 
 intimate acquaintance with the Holy Scriptures, 
 and well deserved the honourable character that 
 he was a loalldny Bible. His gift of prayer was 
 very eminent and edifying. There was an air of 
 solemnity and reverence that appeared in all his 
 ministrations, and carried convincing evidence 
 into the conscience of all that attended them 
 that he felt himself what he delivered to them, 
 and that out of the abundance of his heart his 
 mouth spake." 
 
 containing many particidars, by way of infor- 
 mation and advice, of which these that 
 follow were a part. 
 
 1. That for the Irish army, though their 
 horses were good, yet their riders were but 
 contemptible fellows, many of them having 
 been lately cow -herds, &c. 
 
 2. That their provisions of ammunition 
 were not plentiful. 
 
 3. Tliat should tho ^ of the North comply 
 with the offers made to them, they had no 
 reason to expect any true performance ; the 
 Lord Tyrconnell having broken all such 
 capitulations as he had lately made in the 
 like case with the Protestants in the South 
 and West of Ireland, aud thereby reduced 
 them to poverty and slavery. 
 
 4. That the eyes of all Protestants were 
 upon them. A great interest depended on 
 their carriage ; aud it were better to die 
 honourably, than live miserably under Popery 
 and slavery : that their self-defence might be 
 of great consequence to Britain as well as 
 Ireland, either to tlieir advantage or disadvan- 
 tage, as their part shouM be well or ill acted. 
 
 5. It was advised that they should instantly 
 gather all the forces they could from all parts, 
 and choose out of their best armed and 
 trained men, to engage the enemy, and have 
 the rest ready to fail on their wings and out- 
 sldrts. 
 
 6. It was advised also, that the conduct of 
 their military afiairs should be committed to 
 their best known and experienced officers. 
 
 7. That they should debate with them 
 from pass to pass, and so weary out their 
 men, horses, and provisions, in expectation of 
 relief from England. 
 
 These, witii many other things, he sug- 
 gested. 
 
 The Irish army being come to Newry on 
 the 11th, he was, on the 12th, called for by 
 such as were in the Consult, and his own ad- 
 vice desired. He insisted on the advice fore- 
 mentioned, and with all modest importunity 
 lu'ged them to defend themselves, and not to 
 trust any Irish promises ; and, accordingly, 
 he was ordered by them to send back the fol- 
 lowing answer to the message he brought : — 
 
 " We declare the utter abhorrence of tlie 
 effusion of blood, and that we will use all 
 proper means to avoid it, but cannot consent 
 to lay down our arms, which we were forced 
 to take up for our own defence, nor to part 
 with our goods by any other tlian legal 
 means ; and that Ave are ready to appoint 
 persons to treat on such heads as are consis- 
 tent with the safety of our religion, lives, and 
 liberties." 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
77 
 
 But these measures came too late : for the 
 Irish army pressing on them with unexpected 
 haste, and their leaders neither agreeing about 
 entrenching themselves, nor about the choice 
 of any pass in those parts which they thought 
 defensible, and some of them leaving the 
 kingdom : this uncertainty in their counsels, 
 joined with the discouragement which the 
 delay of expected succours from England 
 gave them (with other things not fit for 
 me to insist on), prevented their appointed 
 rendezvous, and obliged them to retire 
 in great confusion towards Coleraine and 
 Derry. 
 
 But this should not be forgotten, that 
 though these northern forces so unhappily 
 failed in their design of defending those 
 parts ; yet many of those regiments raised 
 there made up the chief strength of Derry ; 
 Mr. Walker's own regiment was raised for 
 the Lord Charlemont, Captain Chichester, 
 being the designed lieutenant-colonel, but 
 afterwards made colonel of it ; and the be- 
 haviour of such of them as stayed in that 
 garrison, has, as Mr: Walker justly observes 
 in his Narrative, " set them above apologies 
 for miscarriage." 
 
 This being a true relation of matters of 
 fact (of which undeniable evidence will be 
 produced, if desired), every one that reflects 
 on them, must needs think this worthy 
 gentlemen deserved some other character 
 than that of Tyrconnell's spy ; nor can there 
 be a greater wrong done to him than to im- 
 pute those mischiefs and calamities which 
 ' 3efel that part of the kingdom of Ireland to 
 lis management and advices, by which he 
 did all that was possible to prevent them. 
 These reproaches are but a sorry requital of 
 those services which wanted nothing but 
 that success which is not in human disposal, 
 to render them as considerable as any of his 
 profession was capable of, and were not a 
 little expensive as well as hazardous to him- 
 self How different the apprehensions which 
 the Consult in the North had of Mr. Osborne 
 were from these Mr. Walker had received 
 from idle reports, will appear in the follow- 
 ing testimonial, subscribed by several, of 
 whom all but one were members of it, 
 and two of them are the very persons to 
 whom the letter so much talked of was di- 
 rected :— 
 
 "We, whose names are hereunto subscribed, 
 do, at the request of Mr. Alexander Osborne, 
 a Presbyterian minister late of Dublin, 
 hereby certify that the said Mr. Osborne 
 was, to the certain knowledge of some of us, 
 and as others have credibly heard and be- 
 lieve, for divers months before his coming 
 
 down to the north of Ireland in March last, 
 entrusted and employed by divers Protestants 
 of credit in the North, as a person of known in- 
 tegrity and zeal to the Protestant interest, un- 
 der a private method to correspond by letter, 
 and give intelligence from time to time 
 of attairs in Dublin, especially of the 
 Lord Tyrconnel's proceedings there, in refe- 
 rence to the army, and his designs upon the 
 north of Ireland, which, with other matters 
 of no mean importance to the Protestant in- 
 terest, he (as we have ground to believe) 
 transacted with great care and fidelity ; and 
 that, about the beginning of March last, 
 when all correspondence between Protestants 
 from Dublin to the North was cut oft", the 
 said Mr. Osborne perceiving the Lord Tyr- 
 connell immediately about to march down 
 his army to the North against the Protestants 
 there, whereof they could in all likelihood 
 have no notice, but were in manifest danger 
 of being surprised and destroyed thereby : he 
 then (as we have credibly heard and believe), 
 in order to prevent the same so far as in him 
 lay, by timely information, found means of 
 procuring the Lord Tyrconnell's pass for him- 
 self to the north, where he had his former 
 abode, the Lord Tyrconnell first telhng him 
 that he might acquaint the Protestants there, 
 especially some of the chief, with what his 
 lordship then expressed ; whereupon he came 
 down to the north, running a considerable 
 hazard of his life by the way, being, notwith- 
 standing his pass, pursued by some of the 
 Irish on that road (as we were credibly in- 
 formed and believe). Being come to the 
 North, he, by his letters, acquainted some of 
 us, and others, with the purport of the Lord 
 Tyrconnell's discourse to him as he left Dub- 
 lin ; but in the same letters desired, if we 
 thought fit, some personal conference, that 
 he might have opportunity of discoursing 
 more fully with us touching the matters 
 therein contained, as by those his letters of 
 March 9, 1688 9, may appear; whereupon 
 divers of us and other Protestants meeting 
 with him at Hillsborough, received from him 
 a more particular and full account thereof; 
 he, the said Mr. Osborne, at the same time 
 advising us, as his own private judgment, 
 and as we valued our lives and interests, not 
 to put confidence in the Lord Tyrconnell or 
 any of his promises, but if we possibly could 
 to defend ourselves to the utmost, or words 
 to that effect ; and as for his letters, contain- 
 ing the substance of Tyrconnell's discom'ses 
 and threats against the Protestants, some of 
 us ordered by common consent, copies of the 
 same to be sent and dispersed through the 
 country, that they might the better prepare 
 themselves against the dangers that threa- 
 
78 
 
 tened them.* We likewise directed what 
 answer the said Mr. Osborne should make, 
 and committed the same to his discretion 
 and care. Now in regard some of late, unac- 
 quainted (as we presume) with the proceed- 
 ings then in that part of the country, or at 
 least with what passed on that occasion, 
 have represented the said Mr. Osborne in a 
 public manner, in respect of his being so 
 concerned, as an ill man, and " spy upon the 
 whole north, employed by the Lord Tyr- 
 counell, and so serving two masters, the 
 British and the Irish," and the like to his 
 great disadvantage, we cannot but own 
 that we, who had, as we suppose, good rea- 
 son to understand him herein, had, and still 
 have, better thoughts of him, and are so far 
 from looking on him as guilty of any such 
 matters, that we are well assured of his 
 having intended, and done therein the best 
 service he could to the Protestant interest 
 there, and that he was very faithful to that 
 same to his utmost ; all which, at his desire 
 by letter, in order to his just vindication, 
 we do hereby certify this 19th day of No- 
 vember, 1689. 
 
 " Massareene. 
 
 " Aithur RaM'don. 
 
 " Arthur Upton, Esq. 
 
 " Wm. Cunningham, Esq. 
 
 " Hugh Magill, Esq. 
 
 " William ttliaw, Esq." 
 
 This testimonial is so full, that had I re- 
 ceived it sooner, it had spared me a great 
 part of my labour. And I hope Mr. Walker 
 himself will pay too great deference to the 
 testimonies of persons who knew these 
 affairs, and whose reputation is above all ex- 
 ception, to persist in those mistakes concern- 
 ing Mr. Osborne, which the little stories of 
 some ignorant people had imposed on him. 
 And the very same character of his integrity 
 and zeal has been given, both by the Earl of 
 Mount-Alexander, and by other gentlemen 
 of the north, who have left this town, as 
 Jas. Hamilton, of Tullymore, and Jas. Ha- 
 milton, of Bangor, Esqrs., and John Hawkins, 
 Esq. The principal members of the Consult 
 were so well satisfied with his services that 
 they judged them worthy of a public reward ; 
 as indeed they must be thought by all tliat 
 take their estimate of worthy actions from 
 the sincerity and prudence of the actor, 
 
 * Mr. Walker, as has been stated, bad printed 
 this letter, in the Appendix to his True Account, 
 ■with a view to create a prejudice against Mr. Os- 
 borne. These gentlemen here testify that they 
 had previously circulated it themselves for the 
 purpose of serving the Protestant interest. 
 
 rather than the success, which was not in 
 his own power. For my part, though Mr. 
 Osborne cannot but think this usage very 
 hard, yet I think him not a little obliged to 
 Mr. Walker for laying on him such an absolute 
 necessity of exposing his own, as well as his 
 brethren's exemplary zeal for the Protestant 
 interest, to public view — which their modesty 
 woidd else have suppressed the notice of ; and 
 doubt not but the Government will, in due 
 time, take it into consideration. 
 
 For Mr. Houston, whom Mr. Walker joins 
 with Mr. Osborne, I suppose he is not ignorant 
 that he was some years before publicly dis- 
 carded by the Non-conformist ministers in 
 the North,* for his scandalous and turbulent 
 carriage ; and therefore they do no more than 
 right to themselves, in disowning him. His 
 narrow zeal, that would suffer none to fight 
 for the Protestant religion but such as would 
 take the Covenant, was certainly very unsea- 
 sonable, as well as foolish bigotry ; and I hope, 
 as Mr. Walker spied this mote in Mr. Hous- 
 ton's eye, he will not overlook the beam in 
 theirs, who are as zealous to exclude all from 
 fighting for the same cause who comply not 
 with tlaeir Sacrament Test ; for they equally 
 sacrifice the common interest of the Protes- 
 tant religion to that of a party, and deprive 
 their Majesties of the service of one part of 
 their subjects, as firm and steady to the Pro- 
 testant religion and the present Government 
 as any whatsoever.t 
 
 Having done this right to Mr. Osborne, I 
 think myself concerned also to do the same 
 justice to the dissenters in Derry. I confess 
 I think it would become both parties more 
 to join in their thankful acknowledgments to 
 God for such a series of wOnders in their de- 
 liverance, than to quarrel about their share 
 in being only the instruments of it. But as 
 Mr. Walker gave the first public occasion to 
 these debates, by that passage in his Preface, 
 which (as explained by himself) ascribes the 
 chief, not to say the sole glory of it, to the 
 
 * David Houston was at one time a probationer 
 in connexion with the Presbyterian Church in 
 Ireland, but in consequence of vaiious irregulari- 
 ties, his license had been withdi-awn in February, 
 1072. After a suspension of a year and a half, 
 he was restored to the office of a licentiate, when 
 his folly again brought him under ecclesiastical 
 discipline, and in February, 1087, he was finally 
 deposed. He was not in Derry, either at the 
 shutting of the gates or dui-ing the siege ; and 
 yet "Walker found it convenient to mention him, 
 as his proceedings had brought discredit on the 
 Presbyterian name. 
 
 + According to the Test Act, those who declined 
 to partake of the Lord's Sujjper were excluded 
 from all public offices, civil and military. 
 
79 
 
 Church of England ;* so he is chiefly account- 
 able for the ill consequences of them. And 
 what I shall here suggest is only to rectify 
 what, if I mistake not, Mr. Walker has mis- 
 represented. As the Dissenters of Derry do 
 not dispute with Mr. Walker most of the 
 principal and experienced officers in the 
 garrison being Conformists (for it could not 
 be otherwise, while none else but such had 
 access to military employments, till some 
 raised regiments in this juncture), so on the 
 other hand Mr. Walker should as little dis- 
 pute with them, their numbers in Derry being 
 more considerable. By the modestest account 
 of such officers in the garrison as were Con- 
 formists, the Dissenters in the garrison itself, 
 as well as those that stayed in town, were 
 near five to one ; nay many of them make 
 the disproportion much greater. Nor are the 
 arguments employed in Mr. Walker's Ques- 
 tions, in his " Vindication," p. 15, of any force 
 to prove the contrary ; for as a Governor, 
 Colonel Baker had those advantages to re- 
 commend him, that would easily set him 
 above any competitor in their choice ; and 
 he had too great an interest in the hearts of 
 Dissenters, on the account of his known 
 affections to them, to be excepted against by 
 them. All that can be inferred from his 
 being a Conformist, on supposition of the 
 Dissenters being more numerous, is only this 
 — that they were too zealous for their com- 
 mon interest, to prefer their affection to a 
 party before the safety of it, and regarded 
 more in that excellent person the qualities 
 that fitted him for that station than the 
 distinguishing name he bore. JSTor had any 
 other been chosen, if Colonel Baker had not 
 desired an assistant to be joined with him, on 
 the civil part to take care of the stores ; and 
 it was on his recommendation that the garri- 
 son assented to the Rev. Mr. Walker's being 
 his assistant,t wliich may still consist with 
 the supposition fore-mentioned, if we but 
 allow the Dissenters the good temper which 
 Mr. Walker himself elsewhere attributes to 
 them. And they paid too great respect to 
 
 * In the Dedication to William and Mary, pre- 
 fixed by Walker to the True Accoimt, the follow- 
 ing words occur : — " God by making use 
 
 of a poor minister, the imworthiest of the whole 
 communion of which he is a member, would in- 
 timate to the world by what hand He will defend 
 and maintain your Majesties' interest, and the 
 religion you have delivered." 
 
 + It is to be observed that this Vindication 
 appeared before the publication of Mackenzie's 
 Narrative, and that Boyse had means of know- 
 ing the truth apart from any information com- 
 municated by the minister of Cookstown. His 
 testimony is thus of special value. 
 
 the laws to desire such a share in the church 
 as tliey then had, on any other occasion ; and 
 were too modest to go about to engi-oss it. 
 But I would humbly ofter to Mr. Walker's 
 memory a much surer way of computing 
 thek numbers than this that he has oSered. 
 In the Cathedral, in the forenoon, when the 
 Conformists preached, there was but compa- 
 ratively a thin auditory ; in the afternoon it 
 was very full, and there were four or five 
 meetings of Dissenters in the town besides ;* 
 and how any man will reconcile this with the 
 number of Conformists being more consider- 
 able, or indeed near equal to that of their 
 brethren, I cannot well imagine : and for the 
 Non-conformist ministers (and the same may 
 be justly said of the Conformists), they not 
 only kept their people quiet and obedient, 
 but, by their exhortations, constantly ani- 
 mated their com-age in their many bold and 
 resolute sallies ; and, therefore, so very slender 
 a commendation of them as the former 
 needed not have been allayed, by adding the 
 misbehaviours of their brother, Mr. Osborne, 
 which are but feigned, and the real ones of 
 Mr. Houston, wherein they are not concerned. 
 Nor are Mr. Walker's reflections on their 
 brethren here in England (to whom he sup- 
 poses the temper of their brethren in Derry 
 a reproach) any better grounded than those 
 on Mr. Osborne ; but being only general, no 
 man is concerned to go about to disprove 
 them. I must also add, as to those ministers 
 in Derry, that there was some real ground to 
 suspect the ingenuity of Mr. Walker's ama- 
 
 * There is every reason to believe that, during 
 the siege, a number of Episcopalians felt it a 
 privilege to attend the Presbyterian services. 
 The Presbyterian ministers could adapt their 
 prayers to the emergency ; but candid and intel- 
 ligent members of the Establishment must have 
 felt that their Liturgy was ill suited to their con- 
 dition, and that some of the petitions it supplied 
 were peculiarly unseasonable. They had just 
 thrown off the yoke of a sovereign whom they 
 had obeyed for years, and whom, according to 
 the doctrine of their own bishop, they were still 
 bound to serve ; so that there was something ex- 
 tremely awkward in the prayer — " From all sedi- 
 tion, privy conspiracy, and rebellion, . . . Good 
 Lord, deliver us ! " They were frequently re- 
 quired to sally out against the enemy, and yet 
 they were expected to say after the minister — 
 " Grant that this day we fall into no sin, neither 
 run into any kind of danger," At this season of 
 terrible endurance the Book of Common Prayer 
 afforded no vent to crowds of emotions struggling 
 for expression. It furnished no appropriate re- 
 ference to the increasing severity of the famine 
 — to the horrors of civil war — to the menaces of 
 the Romanists — or to the threatened extinction 
 of civil and religious liberty. 
 
80 
 
 nuensis in the omission of their names (all 
 being -willing to excuse Mr. Walker himself 
 from so mean a thing). For not to insist on 
 other things, a minister here received a letter 
 from two of his brethren in Scotland, bearing 
 date Edinburgh, August, 15, 1689, wherein 
 are these words — " This account we have con- 
 firmed by Mr. Walker, &c., on whom we 
 waited yesterday at the Abbey, in Dr. Hamil- 
 ton's lodgings, &c., to inquire concerning the 
 condition of our brethren there. The ac- 
 count he gave us of our brethren is indeed 
 afflicting, there being three besides Mr. G-il- 
 ehrist removed (by death), viz., Mr. William 
 Crooks, Mr. Kobert Wilson, and (as we took 
 
 it) Mr. John Rowat. The rest of them, viz., 
 Mr. Thomas Boyd, Mr. John Hamilton, Mr, 
 John Mackenzie, and another, whose name 
 he could not remember, were in health, &c.* 
 This general hint is all we judged needful 
 for the present, but you may have a more 
 full account from Mr. Walker, who hath 
 taken his joiurney this day for London." 
 
 * Mr. Walker here makes some mistakes as to 
 those who survived and those who died — a cir- 
 cumstance not strange, as the greatest mortaUty 
 prevailed towards the end of the siege — but 
 otherwise he repeats the names and surnames 
 correctly. He omits Mr. David Brown, of Urney, 
 who died during the siege. 
 
DR. WALKER'S 
 
 INVISIBLE CHA3IPI0N FOILED: 
 
 OK, AN 
 
 i^ppcnUix to tje late |iariat(be of X^^t ^it^t of ^crrg ; 
 
 Wherein all the Arguments offered in a late Pamphlet, to prove it a False Libel, are 
 
 Examined and Refuted. 
 
 BY JOHN MACKENZIE, 
 
 Publisher of the said Narrative. 
 LONDON : Printed for the Author, and Sold hy the BooJcsellers of London. 1690. 
 
Z)7?. WALKER'S INVISIBLE CHAMPION FOILED, 
 
 I AM sorry to find Dr. Walker's reputation 
 sunk so low, that his friend who undertakes 
 his defence, dare not publish his name.* For 
 since he dare not, and yet makes so bold with 
 other men's reputations, he looks much more 
 like a libeller than one wlio, by owning what 
 he writes, renders himself accountable to the 
 public for the truth of it. And if I make 
 any conjecture about my accuser, either 
 from this disingenuous practice, or from his 
 admirable style and humour (which are all of 
 a piece with it), it is the same gentleman 
 that wrote " Remarks on Mr. Osborne's Vin- 
 dication ;" but I fear he will have as little 
 success in disproving what he calls a libel 
 against Dr. Walker, as he had in justify- 
 ing, or rather palliating the Doctor's real 
 libel against Mr. Osborne. And as Mr. 
 Boyse was better employed than to throw 
 away his time in refuting such a heap of 
 falsehoods as his former scribble contained, 
 cbessed up in a medley of Grub Street and 
 Billingsgate, so should I have served this, if 
 he had not endeavoured to amuse the world 
 with some show of proof for the few things 
 he has to say against my Narrative. 
 
 It is no inconsiderable argument of the 
 truth of that relation, that one whose incli- 
 nation and interest led him to take so much 
 pains to blast the credit of it, has produced 
 no greater objections against it. There being 
 not above two or three passages, and only one 
 of any moment, in the Narrative itself that he 
 ventures to nibble at ; for the greater part of 
 his powder and shot is spent against a passage 
 or two in the Preface, where he tells us the 
 venom lies. But how little execution he has 
 done either on the Preface or the Narrative will 
 appear by a particular examination of all that 
 is material in his certificates about them. For 
 the scurrilous humour which he will needs, 
 without any occasion given him, vent against 
 religion, I think unworthy of my notice. 
 
 » This defence is entitled " Mr. John Macken- 
 zie's Narrative of the Siege of Londonderry, a 
 false libel; in defence of Dr. George Walker. 
 Written by his friend in his absence." London, 
 1690. There is no doubt that all Walker's in- 
 fluence was exerted to get up the certificates 
 contained in this pamphlet, and reviewed in the 
 present rejoinder. 
 
 I have said in the Preface to my Narrative 
 that that part of it which gives an account 
 of the siege of Derry itself, was oftered by 
 me to be reviewed by such of the ofiicers of 
 Derry as are now in town ; several of whom, 
 as Colonel Crofton, Colonel Murray, Lieut.- 
 Colonel Blair, Captain Alexander Sanderson, 
 &c., having heard it read in the presence of 
 Sir Arthur Rawdon,* Sir Arthur Langford,t 
 Colonel Upton, and several other gentlemen, 
 and being desired, upon every material para- 
 graph, to object against anything either mis- 
 represented or omitted in that relation, freely 
 p: ofessed their assent to it. 
 
 Here are two things asserted — that that 
 part of the narrative was offered to be re- 
 
 * As Sir A.rthur Rawdon was an Episcopalian, 
 his testimony on this occasion is all the more 
 valuable. He was married to the granddaughter 
 of Archbishop Bramhall. He died in 1695, on 
 the very day on which he completed his thirty- 
 third year. He is represented by contemporaries 
 as a person of the strictest integrity. 
 
 + Sir Arthur Langford, Bart., was a member of 
 the Presbyterian congregation of Wood Street, 
 Dubhn, but he occasionally resided at Summer- 
 hili, in Meath, where there was a small flock of 
 Protestant Non-conformists. He died unmarried 
 in 1716, and the Eev. J. Boyse, in his funeral ser- 
 mon, thus speaks of him : — " He was strict and 
 constant in keeping up the exercises of family 
 religion, and thought it not beneath his character 
 to ofiiciate himself, when ministers were not pre- 
 sent. His rehgious, his just and sober conver- 
 sation rendered him an exemplary ornament to 
 his profession, and his extensive charity an emi- 
 nent support to it During his long- 
 continued disorders, he would, in his audible 
 prayers, be much enlarged in begging of God the 
 restoration of the oppressed Reformed churches 
 abroad, and the general enlargement of the inte- 
 rest of the Reformed religion, as well as the re- 
 vival of practical piety in these lands 
 
 As he was blessed with a plentiful estate, so he 
 had an heart and head open and enlarged in 
 
 doing good I cannot easily forget th© 
 
 last words I heard him utter. Being told that 
 our Lord Jesus had promised to come quickly^ 
 and to bring his reward with him, and that it 
 should be the language of our believing souls — 
 ' Amen ; even so come Lord Jesus ;' he replied 
 with an earnest emotion — ' I go to Him — I go to 
 HimV "—Boyse's Works, L, ao9. 
 
84 
 
 viewed by such of the officers of Derry as 
 were then in town, and that several of them, 
 particularly those named, had heard it read, 
 and freely professed their assent to it. 
 
 Against which, after abundance of such 
 language as is suitable to his breeding, he 
 produces three certificates, and I doubt not 
 but he may obtain many more of the same 
 kind from the like persons. 
 
 Against the former assertion he brings a 
 certificate of seventeen, called Derry officers, 
 then in town, who declare they never saw my 
 narrative before it was printed, and do not 
 now approve of it, p. 3, 4. 
 
 Now, if he please to put on his spectacles, 
 and compare the words of the preface with 
 those of this certificate a little better, he may, 
 perhaps, be able to discern that the contra- 
 diction betwixt them lay only in his imagi- 
 nation. That it might be offered to be reviewed 
 by those who had not leisure or inclination to 
 be present at the reading of it ; and that it 
 was actually oftered to be reviewed by the 
 chief officers of the regiments he mentions, 
 and that they were desired to bring any 
 others with them that they thought capable 
 of giving me any information, appears by the 
 following certificate: — 
 
 "We, whose names are subscribed, do 
 hereby certify that on the 28th of February 
 last past, we consented and agreed with 
 Colonel Murray, Colonel Hamill, Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Blair, and Captain Sanderson, to 
 meet at the Fountain Tavern, in the Strand, 
 on the next day, being the first of March, to 
 peruse that part of Mr. Mackenzie's Narra- 
 tive which related to the siege of London- 
 derry, and desired the said gentlemen to in- 
 form Colonel Crofton, and any other officers 
 that they knew in London that were capable 
 to give any account of the said siege, all 
 which persons might have liberty to hear the 
 said account, and be admitted to make any 
 objections thereto before it was printed. 
 Witness our hands, this 22nd of May, 1690. 
 
 " Arthur Langford. 
 " Wm. Cunningham." 
 
 And now let the reader judge, whetherthe 
 everlasting shame with which he would chari- 
 tably brand me on this ccasion, be not much 
 more due to his ignorance or malice, or both. 
 I would here only add, that whetlier these 
 seventeen persons mentioned in tliis certifi- 
 cate approve the Narrative or no, I think my- 
 self little concerned, unless they had shown 
 me any mistakes in it. Some of them, it 
 may be, did very good service ; but for 
 others of them, perhaps they may dislike it, 
 because it makes no more mention of them- 
 
 selves. But that was not any defect of mine, 
 but their misfortune, in having done nothing 
 more memorable. Besides some of them are 
 not in the list of officers which I had from 
 the only store-keeper ; but it is fit to return 
 them as such, that they may do some ser- 
 vice. 
 
 Against the latter assertion he produces 
 two certificates, one of Colonel Crofton's, that 
 I did not read all that part that related to 
 Derry (he should have said the Siege of 
 Derry), and that he objected several things 
 against it, and does not assent to oi approve of 
 it ; another of Captain Sanderson's, that he 
 did not assent to two particulars, viz.:— the 
 articles against Dr. Walker, and the discou- 
 raging sermon, not knowing anything of 
 them. 
 
 For Captain Sanderson's certificate, it is 
 no way contradictory to the true intent of 
 the Preface, which in asserting their assent 
 to the Narrative, cannot be reasonably 
 thought to imply they personally knew the 
 truth of every particular related in it. It is 
 sufficient that there was no passage they 
 could object against the truth of But how 
 little regard is due to either of these certifi ■ 
 Gates, so far as they contradict what is said 
 in the Preface to the Narrative, will appear 
 by the testimony of the following gentlemen 
 then present, whose credit must be allowed 
 by all that know them sufficient to overpoise 
 theirs in this matter : — 
 
 " We, whose names are subscribed, do cer- 
 tify that that part of Mr. John Mackenzie's 
 Narrative which relates to the siege of Lon- 
 donderry (particularly the passages now con- 
 troverted in the pamphlet, entitled " Mr. 
 Mackenzie's Narrative a False Libel,") was 
 before the printing of it, on the first of 
 March last, at the Fountain Tavern in the 
 Strand, read in our presence and hearing, 
 before Colonel Murray, Colonel Crofton, 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Blair, ( aptain Alexander 
 Sanderson, and Captain Samuel Murray, late 
 officers at Derry, who, being frequently desired 
 and urged while it was a reading to object 
 freely against anything either misrepresented 
 or omitted in^that relation, and to that purpose 
 several stops and pauses being made at the 
 end of material paragraphs, told us that 
 where they made no objection, we might 
 take it for their assent to what was read; and 
 accordingly there were but two or three pas- 
 sages about which any doubt was raised ; and 
 even as to those, the objectors, upon heai'ing 
 the debates about tliem, acquiesced in the evi- 
 dence given by others for the truth of them, 
 particularly Colonel Crofton and Captain 
 Sanderson owned the change of the govern- 
 
85 
 
 ** Jno. Cimuingliam 
 
 ment to be truly expressed, the former 
 also owned that there were such articles 
 against Dr. Walker, and the latter denied 
 not his having heard frequently of them. 
 Given under our hands, this 8th of May, 
 1690. 
 
 "Arthur Rawdon. 
 
 " Arthur Langford. 
 
 " Arthur Upton. 
 
 " David Cairns. 
 
 " Samuel Bull. 
 
 " Wm. Cunningham. 
 
 " John Abernethy.* 
 
 " J. Boyse."t 
 
 I must add that this certificate from Colonel 
 Crofton is the more strauge,becausehenotouly 
 
 * The following character of Mr. Abernethy is 
 given by a contemiiorary : — " The Rev. Mr. Aber- 
 nethy was well known to have been adorned with 
 the happy conjunction of three rare qualities, 
 which seldom meet in one man — viz.: a sprightly 
 quickness of apprehension, a gi-eat depth of solid 
 judgment, and a vast memory, justly admired for 
 singular celerity and long retention; and these 
 rich intellectual endowments were replenished 
 with a large stock of acquired knowledge, and 
 accompanied with a generous public spirit, great 
 piety, and remarkable candour and integrity : 
 he was a man of polite address, and of that pe- 
 culiar feUcity in conversation as made him fit to 
 be a companion to men of all stations and per- 
 suasions; from whom, the amiable beauties of 
 his mind set off with a countenance made vener- 
 able with majestic gravity and humble sweet- 
 ness, did at once command both awful respect 
 and endearing love.'' — Kirkpatrick's Presbyterian 
 Loyalty, p. 408. See also note at page 17 of this 
 volume. 
 
 + The Eev. Joseph Boyse, so often mentioned 
 in this volume, was one of the most eminent 
 ministers of his generation. When compara- 
 tively young we find him corresponding with 
 such men as John Howe and Matthew Heni-y, 
 the Commentator. One of his contemporaries 
 thus speaks of him : — " Mr. Boyse now living in 
 Dublin is a great scholar and a very smart dis- 
 putant, and the world has seen a specimen of 
 his talent that way in his ' Answer to Bishop 
 King.' He is now preaching on ' The Four Last 
 Things.' His subject was ' Heaven' when I heard 
 him ; and he preached in such an extraorcUnary 
 manner on that subject as if he had been in the 
 third heaven himself, and was returned to relate 
 what he had seen." — See Dunton's Life and 
 Errors. Loudon, 1818. Mr. Boyse died in 1728 
 in the sixty-eighth year of his age. His tUS- 
 course " of a Scriptural Bishop" bad the honour 
 of being burned by order of the Irish House of 
 Lords ; a proof that the spiritual peers, who 
 then generally constituted the miijority of that 
 section of the Legislature, could furnish no more 
 luminous answer to it. — See History of the Pres- 
 byterian Church in Ireland, III., 69, note. 
 
 confirmed what is said of Col. Lundy, Mr. 
 Walker, and Major-Gen. Kirke, which he has 
 also since owned before Serjeant Osborne, and 
 other gentlemen, but acquainted us with some 
 passages that, on liis information, were in- 
 serted. Nor do any then present remember 
 any material objections he made, except one, 
 which was against the meeting (which, at 
 Colonel Luudy's persuasions, signed a paper 
 of siu-render) being called a Council ; but he 
 could not deny what is said of them to be 
 true ; and whatever names he woidd now 
 assign them, they then called themselves a 
 Council. And now for the civil language, of 
 a spirit of lying, brassy impudence, bold as- 
 severations, gross prevarication, studied and 
 deliberate lie, &c., which this pamphleteer 
 uses on this occasion ; the reader will better 
 vmderstand where to apply it. 
 
 For the articles against Dr. Walker I need 
 no other instance of this gentleman's extra- 
 ordinary confidence, than his saying they 
 were never exhibited but in my narrative. 
 It is a sign he is an entire stranger to Derry 
 that has the face to deny what was so pub- 
 licly known there, and there are yet so many 
 living witnesses of But as this advocate of 
 Di\ Walker's has said nothing to disprove 
 the articles themselves, so his big words 
 about them do not much affright me. Dr. 
 Walker will, I suppose, be wiser than to off"er 
 himself to a fair trial upon them ; and 
 whether in such a trial he be cleared or cast, 
 concerns not the truth of my Narrative, which 
 only affirms such articles were drawn up, and 
 a considerable number of officers engaged to 
 prosecute him upon them, till Governor 
 Baker diverted them by offering to put the 
 government into the hands of the Council of 
 Fourteen, whereof he was made president ; 
 and it is not probable they would undertake 
 to bring such a charge against him withotit 
 strong presumptions of the truth of it.* 
 
 The next thing which this pamphleteer 
 falls upon, is to prove Dr. Walker Governor 
 of* the garrison as well as the stores. That 
 he was Governor of the stores, and therein 
 assistant to Governor Baker, is asserted in 
 the Narrative, and no way denied in the Pre- 
 face : but that the care of the military affairs 
 of the garrison was committed to him, or that 
 he showed himself a hero in the management 
 of them, is not asserted in the Narrative, be- 
 cause it is not true, and therefore the Preface 
 does btit justly expose his pretensions to it. 
 
 * Walker was not permitted to preside in the 
 Council of Fourteen, which really constituted the 
 governing body. It is thus evident that he was 
 guilty of great presumption when he described 
 himself as the Governor. 
 
86 
 
 Now to prove Dr. Walker Governor of the 
 garrison, as to the military affairs of it, as 
 well as Governor of the stores — here are 
 three certificates produced, one signed by 
 seventeen, called Derry officers, another by 
 Captain Bennet, and a thirtl by Mr. Squire, 
 (whom he calls the present Mayor,) 
 
 On which I need only make the following 
 reflections to show the insufficiency of them 
 to the end for which they are brought : — 
 
 1. He has not (though great pains were 
 taken to that purpose) produced the testi- 
 mony of one oihcer for what he asserts con- 
 cerning Dr. Walker being chosen Governor, 
 that was present to vote at the election of 
 Governor Baker on the 19th of April. As for 
 Colonel Crofton, I can show him a paper, 
 under his own hand, wherein he affirms that 
 Colonel Baker was sole Governor of the gar- 
 rison. What Lieutenant-Colonel Blair has 
 said of that matter will appear in its due 
 place. And for Colonel Murray, he did, to 
 the doctor's face, deny him to have been Go- 
 vernor of the garrison, before the committee 
 of his Majesty's Privy Council, Col. Hamill 
 and Lieutenant-Colonel Blair being then pre- 
 sent, and not offering to contradict what he 
 said, though the Doctor made his appeal to 
 them. And sure these gentlemen that sign 
 this certificate cannot pretend to know that 
 matter better than those who were present 
 when it was transacted. And even some of these 
 very persons have frequently declared the 
 quite contrary to what they here certify, as 
 Captain Macullogh, Captain Watson, &c. ; so 
 little regard is due to their assertions, who 
 are so little constant to themselves. 
 
 2. It is strange that neither these seven- 
 teen persons, nor the pamphleteer for them, 
 should ofter the least syllable to invalidate 
 the truth of those matters of fact, which 
 plainly overthrow what they here certify. 
 
 I might, upon a little more leisure, have 
 produced the testimonies of more of those 
 present at Governor Baker's election, for the 
 truth of what is there related, but I need 
 them not while the matters of fact there 
 mentioned stand uncontradicted. It is 
 strange that Dr. Walker should be chosen 
 Governor of the garrison, and the military 
 affairs of it, when he did not so much as 
 stand a candidate with Colonel Baker and 
 the other two competitors, nay, when he was 
 not so much as present till after Colonel 
 Baker was elected Governor, and the regi- 
 ments were concluded on. And as it is in 
 itself a most imp]-obal)le thing that they 
 should, in their circumstances, while their 
 safety entirely depended on their union, set 
 up two Governors entrusted with equal 
 power ; and mucli more, that they should 
 
 commit the military affairs to one who they 
 knew could not pretend to the least skill or 
 conduct in them ; so the falsehood of it is 
 evident from the very reason alleged by Col. 
 Baker for desiring an assistant, and from 
 what he spoke on that occasion, and from 
 the nomination of his assistant being left to 
 himself Besides the frequent attempts of 
 Dr. Walker to assume more to himself, and 
 the vehement opposition he still met with 
 in all of them (See Narrative, p. 45, 47, 52) 
 plainly show the vanity of his pretensions ; 
 for if he was Governor of the garrison, he 
 was such a one whose authority was so very 
 insignificant and contemptible in it, that 
 were it not for the liberal reward that name 
 has so luckily produced him, he had better 
 never laid any claim to it. But with the 
 good leave of the writer of the Epistle, an- 
 nexed to the end of that pamphlet,* these 
 passages do not merely prove that his govern- 
 ment was opposed, as he would now gladly 
 colour the matter, but that his pretensions to 
 the miUtary part of it were rejected with 
 disdain by the major part of the garrison, 
 who were forced by such rude treatment to 
 check his busy, confident humom-, in inter- 
 meddling with more than belonged to his 
 province. 
 
 3. Yet it is more strange that these seven- 
 teen persons should never acquaint us with 
 the manner of his being chosen Governor as 
 to the military affairs, nor give us the least 
 instance of one thing being done by him, in 
 pursuance of his trust as such a Governor. 
 
 These seventeen persons speak not one 
 syllable of the manner of his being chosen 
 Governor ; but perhaps that defect may be 
 thought abundantly supplied in the certifi- 
 cate of Ger. Squire, Esq., which I shall 
 set down at length, that what I shall offer to 
 invalidate it may appear the more plain and 
 unexceptionable. 
 
 "I do hereby certify that Dr. Geo. Walker 
 during all the time of the siege of the city of 
 Londonderry, and until Major-General Kirke 
 came into the said city, executed the office 
 and place of Governor of the same joint with 
 Colonel Henry Baker, until the said Baker's 
 sickening (of which he died), and after with 
 Colonel John Mitchelbiirn, wlio was in a 
 general meeting of the field and other officers 
 of tlie said garrison, elected to act as Gover- 
 
 * Mackenzie here refers to an anonj'mous 
 letter appended to bis Narrative a false Lihal. 
 The writer of it makes the following candid ob- 
 servation : — " It is strange the world should be 
 so imposed upon to believe Dr. Walker Governor 
 of Londonderry, if he were not; or that any 
 should now so soon deny it, if he were" P. 17. 
 
nor in the said Baker's place, during his 
 sickness, as well in all things relating to 
 military affairs, as in seeing the provisions 
 gathered and distributed ; the management 
 of the provisions to the best advantage, was 
 a great means by which the said city held 
 out so long ; and I do also certify that it 
 being agreed upon by the said Governors 
 and Council that I should administer an oath 
 of fidelity, then agreed upon to be taken by 
 the said Governors and Council, I adminis- 
 tered the said oath to the said Dr. Walker, 
 and Colonel Baker, as Governors of the said 
 city, the said Dr. Walker having the prece- 
 dence, as well as to the members of the said 
 Council ; all which I am ready to depose 
 upon oath, if required ; and I do further 
 certify that I never saw a pamphlet, entitled 
 " A Narrative of the Siege of Londonderry," 
 or any part of it, published by Mr. John 
 Mackenzie, until after it was printed ; and 
 having perused it since, I do not approve of 
 it. Witness my hand, the 9th day of April, 
 1690. 
 
 " Gee. Squike, Mayors* 
 
 I shall not now insist on it, that as Mr. 
 Squire was not then mayor of that city, so 
 his reputation is not of so great weight as 
 this pamphleteer would, in kindness to Dr. 
 Walker, make it ; but I shall, by clearing 
 
 • When the reader carefully marks the lan- 
 guage of this certificate he may see that it is a 
 very lame and unsatisfactory document. In ad- 
 dition to the objections urged against it in the 
 text, we may state that it is otherwise evasive. 
 When it sets forth that the rev. gentleman " exe- 
 cuted the office and place of Governor _/otni with 
 Colonel Henry Baker" it settles nothing; for 
 Walker was charged \\:*h. sometime executing 
 functions which he had no right to assume ; and 
 though he was only assistant to the Governor, he 
 might he said to be joined with him in the ad- 
 ministration. Squire does not venture to affirm 
 that Baker and Walker possessed equal authority, 
 which was, after all, the only point in dispute. 
 The fact that the oath was first tendered to 
 Walker is obviously of no consequence. Know- 
 ing that he was the suspected man, he may have 
 deemed it prudent to step forward first, or the 
 other members of the council may have requested 
 him to do so. There is in fact nothing in this 
 certificate which may not be reconciled vnih. the 
 statement made by Squire to Byfield as attested 
 in a subsequent document. Squire was called on 
 to administer the oath because he was Mayor, a 
 fact of which Mackenzie was evidently ignorant. 
 Mr. Campsie died on the 11th of April, and 
 Squire was chosen to succeed him two days after- 
 wards ; but during the siege his authority was 
 superseded, so that the fact of his api^ointmeut 
 was known to comparatively few. 
 
 those matters of fact which this certificate 
 gives a very confused account of, show its 
 weakness and falsehood. 
 
 To this purpose, the reader must know 
 that neither Colonel Baker, nor Dr. Walker, 
 were sworn at all at the time of their elec- 
 tion, viz., the 19th day of April, nor indeed 
 any of those that were then made Colonels. 
 The occasion of their being sworn was this : 
 the greatest part of the officers of the garri- 
 son were in May extremely jealous of the 
 treacherous designs of Dr. Walker ; and to a 
 high degxee disgusted with Governor Baker 
 himself for giving so much ear to the advice 
 of one of whose integrity they had so deep 
 a suspicion. Governor Baker, to remove all 
 occasion of their fears, and give them full 
 satisfaction in that matter, agreed to the mo- 
 tion of putting the government into the 
 hands of a Council of Fourteen, of which 
 they were contented Governor Baker should 
 be the president, (eveiy regiment deputing 
 one to sit in it, and both city and country 
 having some to represent them.) And if 
 Mr. Squke had pleased to acquaint us what 
 the oath was which he administered, it would 
 have cleared the whole affair ; for it was no 
 more than this : "that they should be true 
 to the garrison, and have no treaty with the 
 enemy without the knowledge and order of 
 that Council." Nor was there any difference 
 in the oath, as taken by Governor Baker, by 
 Dr. Walker, or any other member of that 
 Council. Now when this Council of Four- 
 teen had the government put into their 
 hands, when Colonel Baker was the only 
 president of it, when Dr. Walker had no 
 more power than any other member in 
 it (his concern in the stores excepted), 
 when the oath administered to all of them 
 was the same, with what face can this gentle- 
 man pretend to have administered this oath 
 to Governor Baker and Dr. Walker as Go- 
 vernors of the said city — nay, to have allowed 
 Dr. Walker the precedency, who was not pre- 
 sident of the council 1 For if he were sworn 
 first in these circumstances, it could be no 
 other than a mere compliment paid to his 
 gown, for the precedency was evidently due 
 to Colonel Baker, and Mr. Squire could not 
 (whatever he might intend), by administering 
 that oath to Mr. Walker, make him any more 
 a Governor of the garrison than each mem- 
 ber of that council might as justly pretend to 
 be. Note here, that Mr. Squire, in this cer- 
 tificate, mentions not one word of Dr, Walker 
 being chosen Governor. 
 
 Having said so much to Mr. Squire's, I 
 need say the less to Captain Bennet's, certifi- 
 cate. For not to mention the obscurity of 
 his expressions concerning Dr. Walker's Go- 
 
88 
 
 vernorship, it is strange that he should not 
 only insinuate that Colonel Baker and Dr. 
 Walker were sworn at the time of their elec- 
 tion, but that tliis was during his stay there, 
 both which are notoriously false. The elec- 
 tion was on the 19th of April ; the oath was 
 administered about the latter end of May ; 
 and both by Dr. Walker's Account, and the 
 Relation* that is said to be published by him • 
 self. Captain Bennet left Derry about 23rd 
 or 24th of April : and so insignificant is his 
 certificate, as well as false, that were all true 
 that he saith concerning Dr. Walker's signing 
 any writings with Colonel Baker to Lieut.- 
 General Hamilton, or giving him a little 
 money to bear his charges, or being called a 
 Governor in the Irish army, it is all consis- 
 tent enough with his being Governor of the 
 stores only, if we consider his forwardness, 
 and Colonel Baker's complaisance : and Cap- 
 tain Bennet might, by these weak arguments, 
 be as easily led to fancy that Dr. Walker 
 was chosen Governor of the garrison, as he 
 was that Colonel Murray was chosen the 
 General of their forces, because he usually led 
 them out in their sallies, as is asserted in the 
 printed Relation which is known to be Mr. 
 Bennet's. But that the reader may the bet- 
 ter conjecture what it was indeed that moved 
 Captain Bennet to sign such a paper for Dr. 
 Walker, do but observe the following certifi- 
 cate from two of Derry officers : — 
 
 "We, whose names are subscribed, do certify 
 that, about the 20th of April last, being in 
 
 • The pamphlet here mentioned was published 
 in London about the close of the siege. It is 
 entitled, " A True and Impartial Account of the 
 most material passages in Ireland since Decem- 
 ber, 1688 ; with a particular Kelation of the 
 forces of Londonderry." The publication is 
 anonymous, but the reference in the text shows 
 that it was written by Bennet. In the True Ac- 
 count, under the date of April 20, Walker says — 
 " We sent Mr. Bennet out of the garrison with 
 orders to go to England, and to give an account 
 of our Resolutions to defend the town against 
 the enemy. Our men were ordered to fire after 
 him, that the enemy might think he had deserted 
 us." Bennet was afterwards rewarded for this 
 service. He seems to have been entirely under 
 the influence of Walker ; and, probably owing to 
 his patronage, he had now attained the rank of 
 captain. We have here another proof that the 
 rev. author of the True Account could not have 
 kept a diary ; for Bennet, in his delation, gives a 
 minute description of the battle of Penuyburn Mill, 
 which took place on the 21st of April, and of some 
 subsequent occurrences ; whereas Walker alleges 
 that he left Derry on the 20th— a mistake which 
 the assistant Governor could not have committed 
 had he daily noted down passing occurrences. 
 
 company with Captain Joseph Bennet, in the 
 city of London, and discoursing about his 
 and our going for Ireland, he demanded 
 whether we had owned or approved of Mr. 
 John Mackenzie's "Narrative of the Siege of 
 Londonderry," declaring to us, that if we did, 
 we needed not go for Ireland with any ex- 
 pectation of employment in the army there, 
 nor any who would not express their dislike 
 or disapproving of the same, by reason of 
 Major-General Kirke's and Dr. Walker's in- 
 fluence there, or words to that purpose. As 
 witness our hands this 12th day of June, 
 1690. 
 
 " Samuel Murray. 
 "Alexander Heron." 
 
 And as none of the certificates allege any- 
 thing done by Dr. Walker as Governor in re- 
 spect of the military affairs, so I would desire 
 his advocate to give us some instances of that 
 kind, which, methinks, it were an easy mat- 
 ter to have done if his pretensions were true ; 
 for I hope they Avill not allow him to have 
 been a mere cipher in that station ; and a few 
 such instances would have signified more 
 than all these certificates. And one would 
 think, that as my Narrative mentions so 
 many things done by Colonel Baker plainly 
 show he had the conduct of their military 
 aftairs, so Dr. Walker's account should fur- 
 nish us with the like evidence of liis sharing 
 with him in that part of the government. 
 I have, to this purpose, re'sdewed his narra- 
 tive ; and shall (to supererogate for once) take 
 the i^ains to examine all the passages that 
 give the least ground to imagine that the 
 military affairs of the garrison were under 
 his conduct. 
 
 In page 21 of Dr. Walker's Account it is 
 said the Governors divided the outline into 
 eight parts, and each regiment had its oAvn 
 ground, and each company knew their own 
 bastion ; the drummers were enjoined to 
 quarter in one house. 
 
 Now the division of the outline was 
 made by the officers themselves ; and the 
 quartering the drummers in one house was 
 the contrivance of Governor Mitchelburn, 
 and that not till the last month of the siege. 
 And the enjoining of all parties to forget 
 their distinctions &c., and to betake them- 
 selves to their several devotions, mentioned 
 in the same page, was an order I never heard 
 of in Derry. But those who have so liberally 
 given Dr. Walker the conduct of our mili- 
 tary affairs might very well (to carry on the 
 humour) give him the conduct of oiu* ecclesi- 
 astical too, and make him Bishop, as well as 
 Governor of the city. 
 
 In p. 24, Mr. Walker is said to have found 
 
89 
 
 it necessary to mount one of the horses, to 
 make our fljing liorse rally, and to relieve 
 Colonel Murray. 
 
 Now though this grand feat itself be no 
 very convincing argument of his Governor- 
 ship ; because it might be done by him as 
 Colonel of a regiment (it being more proper 
 for a colonel than a governor to expose him- 
 self to so eminent hazards), yet the credit of 
 it is much more spoiled by the unhappy dis- 
 putes that have arisen about tlie matter of 
 fact. For some have started such cross ques- 
 tions about the armour of the rider, as well 
 as the colour of the horse, as I fear will go 
 near to dismount the Doctor in the next edi- 
 tion of that Account, and leave Col. I\Iurray 
 to get off as well as he can without him. 
 
 In p. 25, Mr. Walker is said to draw a de- 
 tachment of ten men out of each company, 
 and (after putting them into the best order 
 their impatience could allow) to sally out at 
 the head of them, with all imaginable silence 
 at Ferry Quay Gate. 
 
 Now I have heard, indeed, that Governor 
 Baker and other ofl&cers were about to de- 
 tach such a numl^er of every company ; but 
 the soldiers were too eager, to wait any of 
 those formalities, and ran out in what order 
 best pleased themselves. But I never was 
 informed before, that Mr. Walker was so 
 foolishly prodigal of his life, as to sally out 
 at the head of them ; for if he did so, it was 
 not only with all imaginable silence, but 
 with so wonderful secrecy, too, as to be 
 neither seen nor heard by any of those that 
 are said to follow him. No, he understood 
 his post in the stores too well to expose his 
 person in any of the sallies. And therefore 
 the gentleman that wrote the " Vindication" 
 of his " Account" might have spared that long 
 and learned apology he has for the Doctor, 
 as if in the siege he had been forced to do so 
 many things inconsistent with the character 
 of a clergyman. For as to the enemy, he 
 was a man of peace all the time, and was 
 guilty of shedding no other blood to stain 
 his coat with, but that of the grnpe. 
 
 In p. 26, it is said the enemy hung out a 
 white flag to invite us to a treaty, and Mr. 
 Walker ventured out to come within hearing 
 of the Lord of Louth, and Colonel O'Neill, 
 and in his passage had a hundred shot fired 
 at him ; but he got the shelter of a house, 
 and upbraided them with this perfidious 
 dealing, and bid them order their men to be 
 quiet, or he would command all the gims on 
 the walls to be fired at them. 
 
 Now besides that Dr. Walker might be 
 sent on a treaty without being Governor of 
 the garrison (as several others were), I have 
 heard some incredulous people say that the 
 
 smoke of the one hundred shot was as invi- 
 sible as the flying of the bullets : and they 
 could not imagine whereabouts the house 
 stood (all without the gates next the Irish 
 camp being pulled down) that so happily 
 yielded the Doctor a safe shelter, till he 
 could call to the men on the walls to fire the 
 guns at these treacherous villains. 
 
 In p. 32, it is but barely asserted, and 
 without the least ground, that Colonel 
 IMitchelburn was appointed during Governor 
 Baker's sickness to assist Governor Walker, 
 that while the one commanded in the sal- 
 lies, the other might take care of the town. 
 
 On the contrary, Colonel Mitchelburn was 
 deputed by Governor Baker to his own post,* 
 and consequently Mr. Walker was only his 
 assistant ; and as I presume that Dr. Walker 
 will no more pretend to have commanded in 
 the sallies, so the garrison by this time under- 
 stood him too well to lay any great stress on 
 his care of the town. 
 
 In p. 33, it is said by the contrivance of 
 our Governor and Colonel Mitchelburn, &c., 
 we countermine the enemy before Butcher's 
 Gate. 
 
 It is a sign how he minded those affahrs 
 that talks of our countermining the enemy ; 
 for neither they nor we ever drew a mine. 
 We did indeed counterhne them ; but this was 
 purely Governor Mitchelburn's contrivance ; 
 and it was a double injury in Dr. Walker at 
 once to rob him of the sole honour of 
 that action, and the title of Governor too. 
 
 In pp. 37, 38, there is a pleasant story 
 about the suspicions of the garrison concern- 
 ing Dr. Walker, occasioned by some dis- 
 com-se of one Mr. Cole, whom Dr. Walker 
 is said to have confined on the account of 
 it, &c. 
 
 Now the story is strangely misplaced at 
 the end of the siege, whereas Captain Cole 
 came into town about the 9th or 12th of 
 May ; but Jie was confined by Governor 
 Baker, not Dr. Walker, and that not for any 
 discourse against Mr. Walker, but on suspi- 
 cion of his being an agent for the enemy, 
 among whom he had been detained for some 
 time. And so far were the garrison from 
 being brought to a better opinion of Mr, 
 Walker by anything Mr. Cole discovered (as 
 here idly suggested), that soon after, in the 
 same month, the articles against him were 
 drawn up. 
 
 And yet these are the only passages in that 
 Account that carry any colour of an argu- 
 
 * This statement is substantiated by the testi- 
 n:oDy of Captain Ash, who was an Episcopalian. 
 — See an extract from his Diary in the Introduc- 
 tion. 
 
 M 
 
9(V 
 
 ment for Dr. Walker's being Governor as to 
 the military affairs. And sure if he was 
 such a Governor, he was not so extremely 
 modest but he might have given us some 
 true instances of his military conduct, espe- 
 cially when he had the confidence to impose 
 upon the world so many mistaken ones. 
 Likewise the Doctor will have Captain 
 Darcy to be prisoner in Derry, and one of 
 the signers of the letter with the Lord Net- 
 terville, &c., to Lieutenant-General Hamil- 
 ton, the beginning of July, when it is certain 
 the said Liarcy left Derry before May three 
 or four days, Mr. Walker being privy to it. 
 
 And as these three considerations are suffi- 
 cient to blast the credit of these three certi- 
 ficates, so far as they contradict either the 
 narrative or the preface, so for the three let- 
 ters annexed, viz., of Captain Alexander 
 Sanderson's, Lieutenant-Colonel Blair's, and 
 from the officers of Colonel Lance's regi- 
 ment, I shall only say, that as they were 
 written to Dr. Walker, to beg his recommen- 
 dation of them,* so they only give him the 
 name of Governor (which the Narrative owns 
 was often given him, as Colonel Baker's assis ■ 
 tant in reference to the stores) ; and these 
 letters are not the only evidence how fulsome 
 compliments, necessity and hope of prefer- 
 ment (especially hearing that nothing was 
 done at Court for them, but by Dr. Walker's 
 interest), has drawn from too many of them, 
 to one, of whom they expressed other thoughts 
 
 * The letter of Lieutenant-Colonel Blair pub- 
 lished in Mackenzie's Narrative a false Libel, 
 and adduced to prove that Walker was Governor 
 of Derry, may here be annexed : — 
 
 "Londonderry, the 20th of Oct., 1689, 
 " Sir, — I understand by the King's letter that 
 of the four regiments Major-General Kirke left 
 unreduced at Londonderry, there are now but 
 three of them to stand. I humbly entreat that 
 you would, among the rest of your many favours, 
 add this one, of being an instrument of preserv- 
 ing us by dealing effectually with the King that 
 we may be continued, which we doubt not, by 
 your care therein, and by giving an account of 
 our more than ordinary necessity, you will pre- 
 vail to the relief of the whole regiment, and also 
 put a singular obligation on, Sir, 
 
 Your obedient and humble servant, 
 
 Thos. Blair. 
 To the Eev. George Walker, 
 Governor of Londonderry, 
 at Old Jury, Loudon. 
 
 This is evidently the letter of a distressed 
 gentleman to a powerful patron. Blair knew 
 that Walker was well pleased to be styled Gover- 
 nor, and he here accordingly gives him the title, 
 though he had some months before ceased to 
 have any authority in Derry, 
 
 before. As for Captain Alex. Sanderson, 
 how particularly he approved what the Narra- 
 tive relates concerning the change of the 
 Government, was before observed from the 
 testimony of such as were present. A s for 
 Lieut. Colonel Blair, that the title of Gover- 
 nor wherewith he complimented Dr. Wsilker, 
 was never intended by him any otherwise 
 than I have explained, appears not only by 
 the foresaid testimonial, but by the following 
 certificate also : — 
 
 "I do hereby certify that, about the 15th 
 day of April last, Lieutenant-Colonel Thomas 
 Blair declared to me, in the presence of Mr. 
 John Mackenzie, that he was earnestly soli- 
 cited to sign a certificate contradictory to the 
 said Mr. Mackenzie's Narrative, and was 
 threatened, if he refused, with the danger he 
 might be exposed to by Major-General Kirke's 
 and Dr. Walker's interest when he returned 
 to Ireland. But he refused to sign any such 
 thing. He added also, that though he had 
 in Ireland subscribed two letters, one of his 
 own, the other with some other officers of his 
 regiment, wherein they had complimented 
 Dr. Walker with the title of Governor, in 
 hopes of being, by his interest, put on the 
 new establishment ; yet he knew, and was 
 ready to give it under his hand, that he acted 
 only as Governor of the stores. Given un- 
 der my hand this 8th of May, 1690. 
 
 "John Abernethy." 
 
 And as this discourse of the Lieutenant- 
 Colonel's unriddles the whole mystery of 
 these seeming contradictions, in what these 
 gentlemen write and speak concerning Dr. 
 Walker, so it gives a shrewd specimen of the 
 articles (of threats as well_ as flattery) used 
 to suppress the plain truth in these matters : 
 for that such methods have not been tried 
 with him alone, appears by so many of them 
 having changed their note soon after they 
 came to this town. 
 
 For the arguments to prove Dr. Walker's 
 Governorship from its being owned by the 
 King, the Parliament, the Privy Council, 
 London, Edinburgh, Glasgow, Cambridge, 
 and Oxford, I shall only add, that as I knoyr 
 not that they have owned him Governor in 
 any such sense as I have here opposed (viz., 
 with reference to the military attairs of the 
 garrison), so if they have done it, it is a much 
 stronger proof of that gentleman's extraordi- 
 nary confidence in imposing such a mistake 
 on them, than of their weakness in believing 
 it at first, till better informed ; but I suppose 
 it he will inquire better he will find several 
 of them are undeceived, and of another opi- 
 nion. And if on the force of tliis small trick. 
 
91 
 
 and the admirable success of it, he will needs 
 compare Dr. Walker with the English Rogue, 
 Spanish Gusman, and Crafty Clausy, he may 
 (as being related to him) use the greater free- 
 dom with him ; but most people will beg his 
 pardon for thinking it so great a piece of wit 
 to lead those who had oidy his own account 
 of that matter, and the account of such as 
 designedly abetted him into that mistake 
 concerning him. 
 
 And so much for Dr. Walker's Governor- 
 ship. 
 
 The only material passage that relates to 
 the Narrative of the Siege against which the 
 pamphleteer has anything to except, is the 
 article against Dr. Walker for embezzling the 
 stores, and the order occasioned thereby, that 
 his note should not be accepted by the store- 
 keepers unless signed by Governor Baker or 
 Major Adams. Against this he produces a 
 long certificate of Mr. Ciu-ling's, wherein he 
 affirms that Dr. Walker neither coidd nor did 
 embezzle the stores, and he never knew the 
 Doctor's orders disputed- Now Mr. Curling 
 does not understand the meaning of that 
 article, for the Doctor was suspected to have 
 embezzled the stores, by disposing of them, 
 when taken out of private houses, to his 
 own advantage, without evei suffering them 
 to come into the store keeper's hands. And 
 as my Narrative only affirms this to have 
 been one of the articles, so the officers con- 
 cerned in di'awing them up thought them- 
 selves capable of proving it, and the order 
 mentioned was really made on that occasion: 
 and if Mr. Curling himself never saw the 
 Doctor's orders disputed, others, as well as 
 myself, have several times seen his note re- 
 jected by Mr. Harvey,'* on this very account 
 that neither Governor Baker's nor Major 
 Adams's hand were aniiexed to it, and, after 
 their decease. Governor Mitchelbiu'u's. 
 
 But there is one dangerous paragraph in 
 that certificate of Mr. Curling's which I 
 must take notice of. It is the last, in these 
 words : " And lastly, I do declare that some 
 persons concerned in putting out this pam- 
 phlet [viz., the Narrative], as I presume, 
 since I came to London, did come to me, and 
 would have drawn me, by great promises, 
 to have bespattered and abused the reputa- 
 tion of the said Dr. Walker." 
 
 Upon which clause the pamphleteer thus 
 insults : " And do not your ears tingle 1 are 
 not your faces covered with a blush, who 
 have plotted, caballed, and contrived such a 
 scandalous libel, and more calumniating 
 Preface ; and now to hear. that some of you 
 
 * Here is a plain fact which clearly shows that 
 Walker occupied only a secondary position. 
 
 have been tampering to pervert truth, and 
 to add subornation to bearing false witness." 
 
 Here is a desperate charge; but if he that 
 brings it do not blush when I have cleared 
 this matter, it will be only because he has 
 steeled his forehead. 
 
 I hope none can be presumed a better in- 
 terpreter of Mr. Curling's words than Mr. 
 Curling himself, and what he meant by the 
 passage last quoted will best appear by this 
 certificate of his own. 
 
 "I, Edward Curling, do hereby declare that, 
 whereas it is mentioned in a certificate under 
 my hand, dated the 25th of April, which is 
 inserted in the pamphlet entitled, "Mr. 
 John Mackenzie's Narrative of the Siege of 
 Londonderry a False Libel," &c., that some 
 persons since I came to London did come to 
 me, and would have drawn me, by great pro- 
 mises, to have bespattered and abused the 
 reputation of Dr. George Walker, that all I 
 meant or intended therein was only a dis- 
 coiu-se that one Mr. Hugh Galbraith had 
 with me soon after I came to this city, 
 touching a certain letter of Dr. Walker's 
 which he was told I had, and often was very 
 earnest to have seen or procured it, saying it 
 should be .£50 in my way, or words to that 
 eftect, in case I would procure it for him ; 
 neither were any other proposals or promises 
 made to me by him or any other in that be- 
 half, or towards any other bespattering or 
 abusing of Mr. Walker's reputation, or to 
 have sworn anything against him, which was 
 never in the least proposed to me by any 
 person whatsoever, which I certify, as wit- 
 ness my hand this 19th day of May, 1690. 
 
 "Edwakd Curling. 
 
 " Witness, 
 "Thomas Boulton." 
 
 Here the reader may see by his own expli- 
 cation, the " some persons " mentioned in 
 the former certificate amount only to " one 
 Mr. Hugh Galbraith." And by the way, 
 Mr. Galbraith was no more concerned in the 
 publishing that Narrative, than the Arcli- 
 bishop of Tuam,* George Philips, Esq., or 
 Mr. Wilkinson himself Their drav/ing him 
 by promises to bespatter and abuse the 
 reputation of Dr- Walker amounts to no 
 more than Mr. Galbraith's encoiu-aging him 
 to expect so much money for delivering up 
 that letter (which, by the way, is a very im- 
 probable story, and expressly denied by ±di: 
 Galbraith himself). 
 
 * It is highly probable that this Most Reverend 
 prelate is the author of the pamphlet entitled, 
 " Mackenzie's Narrative a false libel." 
 
92 
 
 And now let the pamphleteer and the other 
 gentlemen concerned in procuring that certi- 
 ficate clear themselves as well as they can of 
 the guilt of suborning Mr. Curling to express 
 so innocent a practice of Mr. Galbraith's, as 
 desiring to obtain a real letter of so conside- 
 rable importance, by so suspicious words as 
 these : that some persons concerned, as he 
 presumes, in publishing that Narrative, 
 would have drawn him by great promises to 
 have bespattered and abused the reputation 
 of the said Dr. Walker, I am sure this 
 looks in good earnest like shrewd tampering 
 to prevent truth. 
 
 But perhaps the reader may be curious to 
 know what this letter of Dr. Walker's was 
 which Mr. Galbraith was so solicitous to 
 procure, and what is become of it. To 
 gratify him therein, I shall give the best 
 account I can of it, from the relation of Mr. 
 Curling, mentioned in the following certifi- 
 cate, and the rather because it confirms what 
 is said concerning Dr. Walker in the Narra- 
 tive, and shows hoAv little regard is due to 
 all the good words Mr. Curling has bestowed 
 on him in his first certificate, 
 
 '• We, the subscribers, do certify that on the 
 3rd of February last, or thereabouts, we heard 
 Mr. Edward Curling, who had been in Lon- 
 donderry during the siege, say pubUcly, on 
 the Exchange, that Mr. George Walker Avas 
 never Governor of that garrison, but only of 
 the stores ; and he further said that Mr. 
 Walker was a great rogue and villain, and 
 had endeavoured to betray the said city into 
 the enemy's hands; and for that end had 
 corresponded with Lieut. -General Richard 
 Hamilton, which the said Curling affiimed 
 he could prove by a letter now in his custody, 
 written by Mr. Walker to the said Lieut. - 
 General Hamilton, the which letter he offered 
 to show to Mr. John Mackenzie and us, the 
 subscribers, at six o'clock that evening ; in 
 expectation whereof Mr. John Mackenzie and 
 we waited on him at the time and place ap- 
 pointed, and he accordingly met us, and hav- 
 ing searched many papers he had in his port- 
 manteau, found not the letter ; for which he 
 appeared to be much troubled, declaring that 
 he beUeved that Captain Godfrey* (to whom 
 he had given the key of his portmanteau that 
 morning, to get out some clothes he had in 
 it) had stolen the letter; notwithstanding 
 the said Edward Curling very solemnly de- 
 clared that he fully remembered the contents 
 of the said letter, and could prove the same 
 by divers that had seen it ; the contents of 
 
 * This gentleman belonged to Colonel Lance's 
 regiment. 
 
 which letter he solemnly aSirmed were as 
 foUoweth, viz. : — Mr. Walker first excused 
 himself for not performing his engagement 
 to the said Lieutenant-General, showing that 
 the mobile were in a great tumult and rage 
 against him, but he hoped they would be 
 soon quieted, faithfully promising that he 
 would perform his engagement, only re- 
 quested the Lieutenant-GeneraFs patience 
 for a little time, and that he confidently ex- 
 pected the Lieutenant-General would not 
 fail the jiayment of <£'5C)0, and the securing 
 his life and fortune, and procure King 
 James's favoiu* to him. The contents of this 
 letter, as related here, he promised to swear 
 before any magistrate in the city of London, 
 if desired ; all which was Mr. Curling's own 
 voluntary proposal (neither expected nor de- 
 sired by us), upon our first meeting with him 
 in London, Subscribed this 7th of May, 
 1690, 
 
 " John Abernethy. 
 
 " Hugh Galbraith."* 
 
 And now, unless the letter itself could be 
 produced, we cannot expect any clearer evi- 
 dence what the contents of it were tlian these 
 two last certificates compared together. And 
 as I liope Dr. Walker's advocate will no more 
 upbraid me with Mr. Curling's certificate, so 
 he must thank his own folly (to say no worse) 
 that his senseless triumpiis upon it have 
 made it necessary to lay open this whole 
 matter, which indeed does suflQciently be- 
 spatter, but (if Mr. Curling, his own witness, 
 may be believed) does no way abuse, i.e., in- 
 jure or wrong the reputation of Dr. Walker. 
 
 As for the Appendix relating to Captain 
 James Hamilton,t and the passage concerning 
 him in Sir Arthur Rawdon's memoirs, I need 
 only quote Sii* Arthur Rawdon's own inge- 
 nuous reply in a letter to a person of quality, 
 a friend of his in town : — 
 
 "There is one passage in that pamphlet, 
 because it belongs something to me, I beg 
 leave to take notice of, which is about 
 Lundy's being sworn aboard the ship. In 
 the first place I must needs say I meant no 
 particular reflection on Colonel James Hamil- 
 ton, whose forwardness everywhere, espe- 
 cially at Cladyford, are too great demonstra- 
 tions of his zeal and integrity to the cause to 
 be at all blemished, but as it was matter of 
 fact I could not omit it, for being accidentally 
 
 * It must be admitted that the testimony of 
 this document is most damngiug, especiallywhen 
 it is considered that the witnesses are so trust- 
 worthy. Mr. Abernethy was a minister of tlie 
 highest character for integrity, and Galbraith 
 was a respectable gentleman. 
 
 t See p. 64, 
 
93 
 
 in the ship with William Poiisonby and 
 others that I have forgot, and Lundy coming 
 aboard, alter some small discourse we were 
 told they had private business, so that we 
 withdrew out of the cabin and stayed above 
 deck Avith Captain Beverly till we were wet 
 with rain. What was done in the cabin in 
 the meantime I know not, nor did I hear till 
 next day that most people were dissatisfied 
 with Lundy for refusing to take the oath 
 publicly again, though much pressed to it, 
 particularly by Colonel George Phillips ; and 
 though now the excuse is that the Mayor 
 was a Papist, yet they found a Protestant 
 Mayor there who proclaimed the King, &c., 
 namely, Mr. Campsie.* There is a mistake of 
 mine taken notice of too in the book, viz., 
 saying that the officers, civil and military, 
 &c., which was from my not remembering the 
 instructions, which I never heard but once. 
 I find in the printed book, inserted in my 
 memoirs, that the bishop was by at the pro- 
 claiming the King, &c., though I sup]30se I 
 meant the Mayor,t but the mistake is not 
 great, and of no consequence. I beg your 
 pardon for this trouble, &c. 
 
 " Arthur Eawdon." 
 
 I shall only add here that, as all that Sir 
 Arthur Kawdon's memoir saith about the 
 swearing of Lundy is, that if he were sworn 
 it was very privately, so this may very v/ell 
 consist with the truth of what Captain Mer- 
 vyn and Captain Corry certify ;+ and yet his 
 refusing to swear publicly in those circum- 
 stances was a very suspicious sign of his ill 
 intentions, and therefore justly taken notice 
 of 
 
 For the grave letter at the end§ I see no- 
 thing in it of argument against anything in 
 
 * The first meeting of the old Protestant Cox-- 
 poration alter the shutting of the gates appears 
 to have taken place on the 2nd of January, l(Jb!J. 
 Mr. Campsie, the Presbyterian Mayor, then re- 
 sumed his former position. 
 
 + See 1). 2t>. 
 
 J Their certificate is as follows : — 
 
 " We, whose names are underwritten, do here- 
 by certify that we were present when Captain 
 James Hamilton administered to Colonel Lundy 
 both the oaths of fidelity mentioned in his lii- 
 structions; and do likewise testify that he ad- 
 ministered them to him before he delivered up 
 to the said Colonel Lundy any part of his trust. 
 In witness to the truth whereof, we have here- 
 unto set our hands, this one and twentieth day 
 of April, 1690. 
 
 " Hen. Mervyn. 
 " James Corby." 
 — Mackenzie's Narrative a false Libel, p. 10. 
 
 § This letter has been already noticed. — Isote, 
 p. b(i. 
 
 the Narrative. But sure it is but a sorry 
 proof of Dr. Walker's being Governor of the 
 garrison that some who were at first so chari- 
 table as to believe what he pretends to, 
 altered their sentiments when better informed. 
 But that this was owing to any mistake 
 about his persuasion is only an idle fancy of 
 the writer s. But sure those have little rea- 
 son to complain of Dr. Walker's Account 
 being atributed to the Archbishop of Tuam, 
 who, with far greater confidence father the 
 Preface of my Narrative on Mr. Boyse, and 
 thence take occasion to say whatever their 
 wit and malice could suggest against him. 
 But how little either of them could furnish 
 them with to his prejudice appears by what 
 this pamphleteer has said ; for he is forced 
 here to renew the same accusation he had 
 brought in the " Remarks on Mr. Osborne's 
 Vindication," viz., " that when Dr. King and 
 Dean Manby were pickeering, he took up a 
 flail, and threshed them both ;* and Avhile 
 the Doctor was engaged in a duel with a per- 
 nicious apostate from the Protestant religion, 
 he came behind his back and stabbed him, 
 only because he incidentally reflected on that 
 persuasion whereof Mr. Boyse is ambitious 
 to be the celebrated champion." And in his 
 " Remarks on Mr. Osborne's Vindication," he 
 saith he could tell Mr. Boyse what harm his 
 book did the Protestants, and what use the 
 Papists made of it against the Chm-ch at 
 that time. 
 
 Now if the pamphleteer's passion had not 
 blinded his wit, he would in prudence have 
 concealed what casts so unhappy a reflection 
 on some of his own coat, but can never lessen 
 the reputation of Mr. Boyse in the judgment 
 of any but such ignorant bigots as himself. 
 For since he will bring that matter on the 
 stage, the plain truth was this. 
 
 Dean Manby printed his Considerations 
 that moved him to change his religion, which 
 were nothing else but the old banter about 
 the mission of Protestant bishops and priests 
 revived. Dr. King in his answer chose to 
 insist on such principles as were only calcu- 
 lated to defend the mission of the English 
 bishops and their clergy, but left the minis ■ 
 ters of other Protestant Churches that had 
 not bishops for their reformers in the lurch ; 
 nay, he laid down such notions as made 
 chm-ch rebels of them, as well as the Dissent- 
 
 * Manby, the Dean of Derry, turned Papist, 
 and published a work in defence of his apostacy, 
 which called forth a reply from Dr. King, after- 
 wards Bishop of Derry, and then Archbishop of 
 Dublin. King was a high churchman ; and his 
 reply was based on such narrow and exclusive 
 principles, that Mr. Boyse felt it to be his duty 
 to expose its errors. 
 
94 
 
 iiig ministers, whom, with their flocks, he 
 expressly excluded from the Catholic Church. 
 Mr. Boyse wrote reflections on both these 
 papers, wherein he laid down the true and 
 common notions of Protestant writers about 
 mission, and on those endeavoured to justify 
 the Reformed ministry abroad, and particu- 
 larly those at home. And now can this 
 scribbler have the impudence to pretend that 
 that book should injure the Protestants, and 
 give the Papists advantage, which vindicates 
 the mission of all the ministers of Protestant 
 Churches (those of the Church of England 
 included as much as any) from the schisma- 
 tical principles of the Papists on the one 
 hand, that deny the validity of all Protes- 
 tant orders, and those of Mr. Dodwell* and 
 his followers on the other, that deny the 
 validity of any orders but what are derived 
 from diocesan bishops. If Mr. Boyse's flail 
 did on this occasion thresh them both, it 
 was because both deserved it; nor did he 
 stab Dr. King, but rather warded oft" the 
 stab which his unhappy notions would have 
 given, not only to his brethren in Ireland, but 
 to those in Fi-ance, Piedmont, &c., too ; and 
 all out of a narrow zeal for the Chiu-ch of 
 England. I shall only add that Mr. Boyse 
 was so far from opposing any just endeavours 
 then used to stem the'tide of Popery, that 
 he preached as many sermons against it in 
 the late King James's reign as perhaps any 
 one clergyman in that kingdom. 
 
 And on this occasion I can heartily join 
 with the writer of this Epistle in his prayers 
 that God would rebuke that spirit of bitter- 
 ness and evil-speaking that exposes us to the 
 scorn of our common adversary, and con- 
 tempt of all : and I could wish he had given 
 some good advice of this kind both to this 
 pamphleteer, and to the Archbishop of Tuam, 
 who in a sermon preached at Windsor, 1684, 
 and since printed, vents his passion in such 
 expressions as these, p. 32, " But while I am 
 speaking of these things, methinks I hear a 
 voice saying to me, as to the Prophet ' Son of 
 man, seest thou what they do, they of the 
 Church of Rome'? Turn thee, yet again, 
 and thou shalt see greater abominations, a 
 people,' " &c. — and so he goes on to describe 
 the Dissenters. And so, pp. 35, 36 — " In re- 
 turn of all whicli, I hear her [speaking of 
 the Church of England] crying out in the 
 words, and with the tears and compassion of 
 our blessed Saviour, ' Jerusalem, Jeru- 
 salem ! thou that killest the prophets,' &c. — 
 '0 ye of the foreign Reformation, how often 
 
 * Dodwell was what would now be called a 
 Puseyite. He was a very learned man, and a 
 Nonj uror. 
 
 would I have gathered you under my com- 
 munion, and covered or excused your defects, 
 but ye would not ; but now these things are 
 hid from your eyes, and your house is left to 
 you desolate. And ye, of the domestic 
 separation, how often would I have gathered 
 you, but so often have I stretched forth my 
 hand to a gainsaying and disobedient 
 people.' " And the same person in a ser- 
 mon preached at Bow Church, October 
 23, 1689, speaks to the same purpose. Page 
 15— "That Church (viz., the Church of 
 England) would gather all the parts of the 
 Protestant religion under her wings as a hen 
 doth her chickens, but they would not. But 
 as soon as the sun shines, and the bird of 
 prey is removed, too many begin again to 
 scatter, and divide, and quarrel, as if they 
 would pick out their mother's eyes, and then 
 one another's," &c. The reader may observe 
 what a spirit of meekness, healing, and 
 moderation is in the mouth of this great 
 prophet, as well as what a spirit of truth, 
 ingenuity, and candour is in the mouth of 
 this ignorant and scurrilous pamphleteer. 
 
 For my part I am not in the least con- 
 scious to myself of having said anything 
 against any party of Protestants ; and if 
 some have the cunning to interest a party 
 in their reputation, as if whatever is said to 
 expose their treacheries were levelled against 
 all others that are of their persuasion, I can- 
 not help their weaknesses who so grossly 
 misunderstand the design of my Narrative. 
 But what I have said concerning two or three 
 particular persons, is no more than what was 
 not only true, but necessary to have been 
 said, in giving that plain account of these 
 transactions, which the misrepresentation of 
 others gave too just occasion for. And if 
 the pamphleteer will needs draw that per- 
 verse inference from my Narrative, " that all 
 the brave and glorious actions in the siege 
 were performed by the Dissenters, and 
 Colonel Murray at the head of them ■* all 
 inglorious actions and treacherous attempts 
 are to be imputed to the other part of tlie 
 garrison, and principally to Dr. Walker" — let 
 him look to his conclusion, for the premises 
 are true ; but I confess I should deny the 
 
 * Colonel Murray was a high-principled Pres- 
 byterian, and the reputation he acquired during 
 the siege of Derry placed him at the head of his 
 co-religionists. It is said that the laird of Philip- 
 haugh, to whom he was related, conformed to 
 prelacy in the reign of Charles II. ; but, at least 
 on one occasion, he offended the Government by 
 refusing to become a persecutor. — See Wodroio 
 II. 366, 368. Some of the Murrays of Scotland 
 are among the Presbyterian worthies. — See 
 Wodrotv,II.S7; IV.Bd. 
 
95 
 
 inference, because several of the officers that 
 are much commended were of the Church of 
 England, though but very few of the common 
 soldiers. 
 
 To show further how little credit is due to 
 Mr. Squire's certificate, which the pamphle- 
 teer boasts so much of, I shall produce Mr. 
 Squire to confute himself in the following 
 certificate, though not in its due place, be- 
 cause it came but late to my hands : — 
 
 " I do hereby certify that Gervais Squire, 
 Esq., of the city of Derry, did, soon after his 
 coming over for England, upon my enquiry 
 concerning Mr. Walker, inform me that he 
 was not Governor of the said city, but Colonel 
 Baker, and that he had only the stores com- 
 mitted to his trust. Given under my hand 
 this 14th day of June, 1690. 
 
 "Gervais Byfield."* 
 
 + Gervais Byfield was probably related to Ger- 
 vais Squire. He was Comptroller of the Customs 
 at Leith. — See Chamberlayne's Magnae Britan- 
 niae Notitia, Part II., Book III., p. 41. 
 
 I should not have taken notice of another 
 small mistake relating to Derry, suggested in 
 Mr. Walker's Narrative, if it had not been 
 also inserted in a letter, subscribed H. R., 
 (probably Hugh Rowley,) set down in Mr. 
 Cox's History of Ireland, part 2nd, that Mr. 
 Phillips should have sent to the citizens of 
 Derry, on approach of the Irish forces, to 
 shut their gates, and that they accordingly 
 did so ; ascribing that to him which was in- 
 consistent with the city's declaration, letters 
 subscribed by himself,* in my Narrative men- 
 tioned, and the account given by those who 
 were principally concerned in that affair. 
 
 Having said so much to clear my Narrative 
 from the aspersions cast upon it by this idle 
 pamphlet, I think fit to desire the author, if 
 he scribble again, to be so honest as to set 
 his name to it, for I shall not think myself 
 concerned to encounter any longer with 
 spect^ies and hobgoblins. 
 
 * See Note, p. 60 of this volume. 
 
 PEINTED BY M'COEMICE AND DUNLOP, 51, DONBGALL STEEET, BELFAST. 
 
By the same Author, Second Edition, Svo, 12s. Cloth, 
 
 THE ANCIENT CHURCH; 
 
 ITS HISTORY, WORSHIP, DOCTRINE, AND CONSTITUTION TRACED 
 FOR THE FIRST THREE HUNDRED YEARS. 
 
 " It is yonr distinction to have among you the author of the best history of the Ancient Church 
 that has yet been written from the Presbyterian stand jioint. I trust the vokxme which has appeared 
 is but the first of a complete series that are yet to be text-books in all our Presbyterian Theological 
 Seminaries." — Rev. Dr. Kerr, Professor of Church History for the United Presbyterian Church of 
 North America. Speech in General Assembly of Presbyterian Church in Ireland, July 4, 1860. 
 
 " We hail Dr. Killen's 'Ancient Ciiurch' with great delight. We liail the appearance of it because 
 of the decided views which he expresses, and because of the full and complete and able discussion 
 
 of them, with which God has enabled him to favour the Clnirch As to the new recension of 
 
 the Ignatian Letters, we are confident that every honest mind will acknowledge the ability and 
 thoroughness of Dr. Killen's investigations. Our author thoroughly investigates anew this old con- 
 troversy, and sheds a flood of new light on it." — Rev. J. B. Adgar, D.D., Professor of Ecclesiastical 
 History in Columbia College, U.S. 
 
 " This is a work of great value and importance, and will, we have no dotibt, take a high and per- 
 manent place in the department of the theological literature to which it belongs Dr. Killen 
 
 is evidently possessed of very high and thoroughly cultivated powers, and of a very comj^lete mastery 
 of the subjects of which he treats. He has brought very fine talents and extensive erudition to 
 bear upon an investigation of all the most interesting and important questions suggested by a survey 
 of the Church of the first three centuries, especially those connected with its constitution and 
 government." — British and Foreign Evangelical Review. 
 
 " We have received this nobla volume, which we welcome both as an additional and interesting 
 proof of intellectual activity in our mother Church, and as a further bond of uniou with ourselves. 
 In keeping with the external dress is the simple and transparent style, sometimes rising with 
 chastened but impressive eloquence. The author appears equally familiar with the ancient and 
 modern literature of the subject. It contains original and novel views, especially in reference to 
 the genesis of Prelacy, and the genuineness of the writings of Ignatius." — Princeton Revieio. 
 
 " We have not previously met with Dr. Killen as an author, but he writes with an honest purpose 
 
 and is well read in his subjects Amongst Church historians he is fairly entitled to a' 
 
 respectable rank Dr. Killen has given us a few chapters in which the inner life of a 
 
 spiritual people is comprised ; and they are worth all the rest. He understands the subject." — 
 Christian Observer. 
 
 " We have read it with great care, and we must add, with almost unmixed satisfaction. It is a 
 monument of vast erudition, reared by the hand of a master. The materials are enormous, but 
 complex, confused and multifarious; in the hands of Dr. Killen, however, they soon become disen- 
 tangled, disencumbered, arranged, and adjusted, and ready for putting together. This done, the 
 enterprise begins, and the goodly fabric forthwith displays its noble proportions. Here the question 
 of Church Government is exhibited in all its aspects with much learning, candour, and force. There 
 is both correction and instruction for the disciples of the several systems, and they will do well to 
 listen to so profound and judicious a monitor. It is by far the richest contribution that has been 
 made to British Ecclesiastical Literature during the nineteenth century." — Christian Witness. 
 
 " Dr. Killen reviews the first three centuries from a Presbyterian point of view. His work is 
 elegant, learned, comprehensive, and in the main thoroughly convincing. We would at once draw 
 special attention to the sections on the Literature and Theology of the Church, including the 
 author's examination of the Epistles ascribed to Ignatius." — WesleyaJi Methodist Magazine. 
 
 " There is certainly no book in the English language to be compared with this work of Dr. 
 Killen's, as exhibiting very high literary excellencies, in combination with a full exposition and 
 defence of the views upon the different departments of the subject, which have commended them- 
 selves to the ablest aud most learned defenders of Presbyterian principles. The work is entitled to 
 our cordial recommendation, and is in all respects one of great excellence and value." — Edinburgh 
 Witness. 
 
 London : James Nisbet & Co. 
 
DATE DUE 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 GAYLORD 
 
 
 
 PRINTED IN U.S.A. 
 
BOSTON COLLEGE 
 
 3 9031 
 
 012 
 
 3667 7 
 
 3f70 
 
 L.\955.K:48 
 
 Bapst Library 
 
 Boston College 
 
 Chestnut Hill 67, Mass.